Read God-Like Extraction - Chapter 161 - Public Illegitimate Child online free - Novelfull
Chapter 161: Public Illegitimate Child
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Bam!
With a dull thud, the corpse transportation truck shook violently.
In the driver's cab, Su Jingxing swiftly opened the door and threw the driver, Kong Dabao, and his partner out of the truck and onto the ground with a knack.
Finally, he bent down and hopped onto the ground.
Ignoring the roof of the truck, Su Jingxing quickly moved away from the truck after landing. He then lifted Kong Dabao, his partner, and the driver away from the truck in two trips.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
As Su Jingxing and company fled, the men in black with no more misgivings surrounded the corpse truck and launched a barrage of attacks.
The back door of the truck had been forced open. A martial artist whose externally released true energy was wrapped around his body in three different colors also struck savage and forcefully tore into the iron sheet at the top of the truck.
Under the immense force, all the remaining tires on the corpse transportation truck burst, causing the entire truck to lie flat on the road.
In front of the crowd, more than ten men in black pulled the corpses out from the body bags and inspected them.
They moved very quickly, each of them holding one corpse. They finished examining the dozen corpses in no time.
"There's no Tian Huaizhao. Let's go!"
The martial artist who had punched through the roof seemed to be the leader as he issued the order in a deep voice.
With that, he was the first to leap into the air. Stepping the air, he disappeared into the rooftop of a store across the road.
The other men in black did the same, they hid in whichever corner they came from.
A group of people came and left quickly. They forced the corpse transportation truck to stop, forced open the doors of the truck, punched through the roof, and checked the identities of the corpses. Finally, they left calmly. The entire process took less than five minutes.
On the road, the shops on the left and right sides of the road, as well as the pedestrians who passed by, were all stunned on the spot, unable to return to their senses for a long time.
Kong Dabao, his partner, and the corpse transportation truck driver were all dumbfounded.
What just happened?
What just happened?!
On the road, everyone's mind was spinning.
In broad daylight, forcing the truck to stop and examining the corpses.
What kind of people were they!
"This is crazy. People these days are crazy."
"F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, f*ck! Who are they?! Who are they?! This is ridiculous!"
"What are you talking about? This isn't an armored vehicle. They must be out of their mind, robbing a corpse transportation truck?!"
"You are the one who's out of your mind. It's not like they're here for money. They're here to look for corpses. Tian Huaizhao? Who is he, anyway?"
"I'm not sure, but he's definitely a formidable figure. Things weren't peaceful when he was alive, but now that he's dead, people are actually coming to rob his corpse. This Tian Huaizhao must be able to rest in peace."
"What a bunch of idiots. You don't even know who Tian Huaizhao is, and yet you keep talking nonsense here. Aren't you embarrassed?! What's more laughable is that you can't even tell who those men are!"
"Heh, you sure are something. Tell me then, who did this?"
"What a silly way to goad me. But, I'll satisfy you. The martial art that the martial artist who punched through the roof used just was the Seven Calamities Wheel Mantra!"
"Seven Calamities Wheel Mantra? This martial art sounds familiar."
"F*ck! Are you serious? Was that person really using the Seven Calamities Wheel Mantra?"
"What's the point of lying to you about this? If you don't believe me, you can check the surveillance footage."
"What's going on? What on earth is going on? Is there a problem with this Seven Calamities Wheel Mantra?"
"There's a big problem! The Seven Calamities Wheel Mantra is the Li family's ultimate art! It's an advanced martial art that can help one reach the third-grade!"
"What!"
"Huh?"
Everyone was stunned.
In the next second, be it the pedestrians who were watching the commotion, the owners of the shops, or the drivers driving on the road, everyone took to their heels.
The pedestrians fled the street, and the stall owner swiftly shut their stalls. The drivers also left their cars behind and fled on foot.
In less than half a minute, Su Jingxing, Kong Dabao, his partner, and the driver were the only ones left on the empty street. The latter three stood stunned in silence.
Su Jingxing wasn't included because he had known this would happen from the very beginning before the corpse transportation truck was forced to stop.
He had overheard their plan to put on an act in front of everyone.
He would only know the details of the act after it was staged.
Forcing the corpse transportation truck to stop and examining the corpses wasn't the key.
The key was the martial art executed by the martial artist who punched through the roof of the truck.
The Seven Calamities Wheel Mantra!
This martial art belonged to the number one martial arts family in Qinghe City——the Li family.
Anyone who paid attention to the Li Family knew that only their members could cultivate the Seven Calamities Wheel Mantra.
Besides, not everyone in the Li Family could take a look at this mantra.
Only direct descendants and talented collateral descendants had the right to touch it.
That was the problem.
If the martial artist who punched through the roof had executed the Seven Calamities Wheel Mantra, was he a member of the Li Family?
Even though the traces of acting were too obvious in the actions of these men in black and anyone who observed them closely could tell that they were putting on an act, no matter how hard one tried to conceal it, the fact that the leader of the these men had cultivated the Seven Calamities Wheel Mantra could not be concealed!
That was a big problem.
The Seven Calamities Wheel Mantra that only the Li Family's direct descendants and important descendants could cultivate had appeared at this scene.
How many people would believe claims that the leader of the men in black wasn't from the Li Family?
On the other hand, if he was from the Li Family, what were their intentions then? Why did they do this?
Were they the ones who killed Tian Huaizhao? Was it… the doing of the Li Family?!
If it wasn't the Li Family, why would they stop the corpse transportation truck to examine the corpses?
These questions popped up immediately after the leader of the group executed the Seven Calamities Wheel Mantra.
For these reasons, everyone else had fled.
This concerned the Li Family's reputation, and no one was willing to get involved in the truth.
No matter whether that martial artist was from the Li Family or not, no one dared to linger on the scene.
If the Li Family went crazy and disregarded everything, spreading their resentment to the spectators, the consequences would be unimaginable.
But this was of little importance to Kong Dabao and his partner, the driver and Su Jingxing.
They worked at the crematorium, and no matter who killed who and who plotted against who, they couldn't be associated.
That said, while that made sense, the actions of these people still shocked Kong Dabao and the two others. They were unable to calm down for a long time.
The corpse transportation truck, in particular, was so badly damaged that it lay flat on the ground without tires.
Kong Dabao's mouth fell open. After a while, he said in a hoarse voice, "What… what do we do?"
"What else can we do? Make a call," sighed his partner helplessly.
"I… I'll do it." The driver pulled out his phone with shaking hands and dialed the number of the crematorium transportation team to send an empty truck immediately.
They exchanged a few words, and the driver's anger erupted.
"Why would I lie to you?! We were really robbed!"
"It happened on the street. First, the tires have burst. Then, the entire truck laid flat on the ground. If it wasn't for Captain Little stopping it in time, the truck would have flown and we would all be dead by now!"
"Enough with the bullsh*t. Hurry up and send a truck… How do I even know who these people are? If I did, why the f*ck would I be driving a corpse transportation truck?"
Pa!
The call ended. The driver had vented his frustrations, but lingering fear was written all over his face.
Kong Dabao and his partner were more or less the same.
Although from the very beginning, these people had only been attacking the tires and forcing the truck to stop, with no intention of taking their lives,
no one could predict the consequences of flat tires.
Especially the main road, there were many cars that came and went at a fast speed.
The worst-case scenario would be death in a car wreck. Even if they managed to survive, they would be severely wounded.
It could also lead to a chain collision, which could result in even more casualties.
If it weren't for Su Jingxing, they wouldn't have been able to avoid getting injured.
The more they thought about it, the more they resented the men in black.
"Can't they wait until we reach the crematorium to examine the corpses?" said Kong Dabao angrily. "Why did we have to cause such a commotion on the streets?"
"There must be a reason. These people are definitely up to no good," said his partner through gritted teeth.
Su Jingxing remained silent.
Why?
Why else? Of course it was to blow the matter up and frame the Li Family for killing Tian Huaizhao!
Tian Huaizhao was from the headquarters of the Tai Long Corporation, so he must have a powerful background.
The chairman of the Tai Long Corporation was already on his way to Qinghe City.
When he gets here and hears about the Li Family's "men" seizing Tian Huaizhao's corpse on the streets, would he not visit the Li Family?
Once he did, it would muddy the water and the people who killed Tian Huaizhao would remain comfortably in the background from then on.
Even though this plan was simple, it also had many flaws.
However, the appearance of the Seven Calamities Wheel Mantra had already implicated the Li family, no matter how much they tried to explain it.
"If I remember correctly, the Tai Long Corporation has a third-grade martial artist holding down the fort!"
"Tsk, things are getting more and more interesting."
Su Jingxing concluded internally.
…
The truck that had rushed over from the crematorium arrived quickly.
Together, Su Jingxing, Kong Dabao, and his partner moved all the corpses onto the new truck.
The damaged vehicle would remain where it was and left to the Public Security Team to handle.
They returned to the crematorium.
Kong Dabao, his partner, and even the driver joined up with the others to discuss the matter excitedly.
Su Jingxing found an excuse to return to his office, closed the door, and brought out the cards he had extracted.
He held each card in his palm and read its content.
True Energy Card, True Energy Card, True Energy Card, Skill Card, Memory Card, True Energy Card…
Most of them were True Energy Cards with around five years of cultivation.
There were two Skill Cards, and they contained two martial arts. Su Jingxing took a look at them, but they weren't of high level, so he stored them in his palm space for the time being.
The only exception was the Memory Card. After unlocking it, the contents that Su Jingxing got invigorated him.
It was 20 years of memories of a martial artist named Qu Riyue.
He was Tian Huaizhao's trusted subordinate and had served him since he was a teenager. He was Tian Huaizhao's most loyal subordinate and a sharp sword for killing.
As a result, Qu Riyue knew all of Tian Huaizhao's secrets.
More than 10 years ago, Tian Huaizhao was only an ordinary person. He was an ordinary hawker in a city near the prefecture city and shared relationships with five women because of his good looks.
He did not make a lot of money as a hawker, but the five women were all wealthy. Every time they went on a date, they would give Tian Huaizhao a sum of money. Of course, it was under the guise of supporting Tian Huaizhao's decision to start a business.
Even though Tian Huaizhao failed every time he started a business, he was very glib-tongued and managed to please five women who were either pretty, had powerful backgrounds, or were rich.
That's right——Tian Huaizhao was both a douchebag and a kept man.
Until one day, a man came looking for him.
The man's name was Xu Tailong, the founder and chairman of the Changyang Prefecture City's Tai Long Corporation!
Xu Tailong had sought out Tian Huaizhao in a search for his child. Tian Huaizhao was possibly his son who was left outside.
Of course, he wasn't a son with his legal wife. Instead, he was a child left behind after Xu Tailong's affair.
Simply put, he was an illegitimate child.
Whether or not this illegitimate child was real had to be verified.
In the end, Tian Huaizhao was overjoyed. He really was Xu Tailong's son!
Even though he was an illegitimate child, he now had a powerful backer.
From then on, Tian Huaizhao embarked on a bright road. Not only did he desert the five women who fed him, he even rose overnight and entered the headquarters of the Tai Long Corporation.
Under normal circumstances, he should have kept a low profile as an illegitimate child. If the wife were to find out, she would most likely kill him secretly.
Unfortunately, the son of Xu Tailong's legal wife had already died from an illness.
Xu Tailong had a problem with his reproductive system because he was too promiscuous when he was young, and he only had one son.
Unfortunately, this son died from an illness. Helpless, Xu Tailong then recalled Tian Huaizhao.
Without any threats, Tian Huaizhao could do whatever he wanted.
Had it not been for the fact that Xu Tailong's wife was still alive, quite capable and scheming,
Tian Huaizhao, the illegitimate son, would have long since become the rightful heir of the Tai Long Corporation.
Even so, the upper echelons of the Tai Long Corporation headquarters were well aware of Tian Huaizhao's identity. They were a bunch of bootlickers on the surface and in secret.
Tian Huaizhao might not have a proper status, but in everyone's eyes, he was a public illegitimate child.
With such an identity, he received all kinds of resources. Over a dozen years, he successfully advanced from an ordinary person to a fifth-grade martial artist.
Qu Riyue, who had always been his follower, naturally enjoyed the benefits. He also went from a good fighter to a fifth-grade martial artist.
This visit to Qinghe City to take over the Tai Long branch office was nothing but a side mission.
Tian Huaizhao's real goal was to obtain a mysterious map!
A map that could advance him to the third-grade.
The map was located in Xuantian University.
However, after several days of searching, they still couldn't find a single map.
Left with no choice, Tian Huaizhao called Xu Tailong and learned a secret from him.
The Scholar Restaurant's He Family knew about the mysterious map.
Tian Huaizhao had also learned some of the He Family's secrets from Xu Tailong.
Instead of informing Xu Tailong, the audacious Tian Huaizhao openly sought out an old man named He Lieren that afternoon and invited him to the top floor of the Tai Long Building for a chat.
At the beginning, the conversation was normal. Tian Huaizhao hinted a few times, hoping that He Lieren would reveal the location of the map.
He Lieren kept playing dumb.
Driven into a corner, Tian Huaizhao revealed He Lieren's true identity.
Someone from the Scholar Restaurant's He Family!
He Lieren was merely a false identity intentionally made to deal with outsiders.
His real name was He Renlie!
Then…
Then, Tian Huaizhao, Qu Riyue, and the others were killed with one strike all at the same time by He Lieren who turned into a dozen black shadows!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 162: Let's Party Together!
Courting death!
Tian Huaizhao's death was purely his own doing.
Su Jingxing believed that, as Xu Tailong's only son, Tian Huaizhao definitely had trump cards, defensive treasures, and even spirit weapons on him.
But whether it was his trump card or his spirit weapon, he had to make the first move if he wanted to put them to use.
However, Tian Huaizhao didn't even have time to react. Who would die if not him?
He Renlie, who used the alias He Lieren, was a fourth-grade martial artist whose cultivation was even stronger than Li Linzhou.
Su Jingxing supposed that he was, without a doubt, a century-old monster.
In other words, his true energy cultivation exceeded a hundred years.
If such an expert wanted to kill, would he hold back?
Ordinary protective items would not be able to withstand his explosive attacks.
Therefore, Tian Huaizhao's death was entirely his own fault.
This fellow must be so out of his mind that he dared to threaten He Lieren!
It would seem more like it if Xu Tailong had done that!
Compared to Tian Huaizhao's s*icidal behavior, Su Jingxing was more concerned about his intentions.
A mysterious map!
Lu Chen from Ci En Bank was looking for this map that could allow one to advance to the third-grade. The young man who could transform into a golden human was looking for it, and so was Tian Huaizhao, who had the backing of the Tyrone Corporation.
For the sake of this map, many factions had come into Qinghe City.
There were already three factions that Su Jingxing knew of, but he didn't know if there were anymore hiding in the dark.
But there were most likely more of them.
Come to think of it, who wouldn't be tempted by an opportunity that could advance a person to the third-grade?
Su Jingxing was tempted as well.
However, even though he was tempted, it was too difficult to obtain it.
If such a huge opportunity had been hidden in Qinghe City, it was impossible for there to be no clues at all.
However, it hadn't been exposed for hundreds or thousands of years.
From this, one could well imagine how mysterious this opportunity was.
Even if he found the map, he might not be able to advance successfully.
Especially now that the He Family had muddied the waters.
Before the map was found, the Tai Long Corporation might first start a war with the Li Family.
If he got involved now, he might even get himself killed.
…
Having made up his mind, Su Jingxing put away all the cards and decided to feign ignorance.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
Ding! Ding! Ding!
A series of notifications popped up on his phone, and his entire body vibrated.
His pupils constricted immediately when he picked it up for a look.
The messages were from Shen Qian.
There were several photos with rather sensational content.
Mausoleum treasure!
Someone had exposed a shocking secret online.
400 years ago, the tomb of the Yu Nation's founding ancestor——a first-grade powerhouse with the title Rising Dragon Saber King, Liu Chenglong, Great General Liu was located in Qinghe City!
After Liu Chenglong's death, the founding ancestor bestowed him the title of Prince Qin.
Great General Liu's tomb was also known as the Mausoleum of Prince Qin.
Below the Green Cloud Mountain, Qinghe City. Below Qinghe City, the Mausoleum of Prince Qin!
This proverb about the location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin had been circulating since Liu Chenglong was buried 400 years ago.
However, for hundreds of years, no one had been able to find the exact location. All they knew was that it was in Qinghe City.
As time passed, no one paid attention to this anymore.
However, a few minutes ago, this proverb appeared on a Qinghe City local website again.
Accompanying it was an introduction of Liu Chenglong and his life as well as the treasures in the mausoleum.
Among these treasures was a treasure that could push a fourth-grade martial artist to the third-grade!
The great opportunity that Tian Huaizhao and Lu Chen were looking for was none other than the Mausoleum of Prince Qin.
The mysterious map they were looking for only contained the exact location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin.
Not only did the informant expose the origins of the mausoleum, he also informed the public that the exact location of the mausoleum was hidden in four secret manuals.
Simple Explanations of Array Formations, True Energy for Beginners, Introduction To Pills, First Look At Spirit Weapons.
And these four ancient manuals were hidden in Xuantian University!
Shocking…
This news was too shocking.
Although the post that leaked this information quickly disappeared, and not many people saw it, that only referred to ordinary people. Low-level martial artists, and the various large factions in Qinghe City would definitely find out!
"The He Family sure lives up to its name. Qinghe City is becoming increasingly messy now."
Su Jingxing took a deep breath to compose himself before replying to Shen Qian.
It's true!
At the end of the message, Shen Qian had asked him if this was true.
Su Jingxing wasn't sure if there were any treasures in Qin King City that could advance a person's realm to the third-grade.
But the Mausoleum of Prince Qin really existed.
However, if Shen Qian and the others dared to poke their nose in opportunity, they would be courting death.
Su Jingxing had replied to warn them not to touch it.
Even Su Jingxing himself had no intention of getting involved.
No one knew who leaked the news.
Su Jingxing was 99% percent certain that the He Family was behind this!
He could more or less guess the reason.
When He Lieren killed Tian Huaizhao, he didn't know his identity.
Tian Huaizhao didn't reveal that he was Xu Tailong's son.
However, for the sake of Tian Huaizhao, Xu Tailong had personally rushed to Qinghe City.
There was an 80% chance that He Lieren would find out about this after his investigation.
All he had to do was shift the blame to the Li Family.
However, since Tian Huaizhao was Xu Tailong's only son, things were about to get tricky. He had stirred up a hornet's nest
If the third-grade He Rengu was still alive, the He Family would have been able to fend him off.
The problem was that He Rengu was already dead.
Even though the He Family had lost its third-grade powerhouse, the Tai Long Corporation had a third-grade martial artist.
Moreover, Xu Tailong knew the secret of the He Family. He would definitely get to the bottom of this matter!
If the third-grade martial artist were to make a move, the Li Family might suffer heavy losses, but the He Family might very well be wiped out.
Would the He Family be willing to be annihilated here?
No way!
They chose to flip the table.
Don't you guys want the map? Fine, let's get everyone involved.
Let's party together!
A treasure left behind by the Rising Dragon Saber King that could allow a fourth-grade martial artist to advance to the third-grade.
Once the news got out, the entire Changyang Prefecture would be in an uproar, let alone Qinghe City.
Even if the post on the Internet had been blocked and deleted, the major factions would still know.
With so many factions involved—fourth-grade and third-grade martial artists appearing, constant fights and clashes would completely muddle the waters of Qinghe City.
Under such circumstances, it would be extremely difficult for Xu Tailong to find the real murderer, He Lieren.
Perhaps, he would be killed even before Xu Tailong came knocking on his door.
In a sense, the He Family's plan was ruthless and effective.
For the treasure trove of the corrupted official, Jin Mushen, which the Shi Family had thrown out, only its origins were known, but the location remained unknown.
On the other hand, stating the Mausoleum of Prince Qin was clearly telling everyone that not only was the news authentic, it also contained treasures that could advance a person's cultivation to the third-grade.
Even the exact location of the mausoleum was exposed.
The map that contained the address was hidden in four ancient manuals.
Simple Explanations of Array Formations, True Energy for Beginners, Introduction To Pills, First Look At Spirit Weapons.
These four ancient books were stored in Xuantian University.
Once one found the four ancient manuals, he would be able to piece together a map and enter the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. After that, he would be able to obtain the treasure left behind by the Rising Dragon Saber King and advance to the third-grade.
Who wouldn't want such an opportunity? Who wouldn't be tempted? Who…
"Hold on!"
All of a sudden, Su Jingxing's heart skipped a beat.
"Simple Explanations of Array Formations?"
"It isn't the one I took from the library and haven't returned, is it?"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 163: Raze the University to the Ground If You Can!
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Su Jingxing was still purchasing Energy Gathering Stones.
Considering that the array formations could be continually stacked, Su Jingxing had not returned the ancient manual, Simple Explanations of Array Formations. It was still kept in his palm space.
The He Family had leaked the news that a quarter of the map leading into the Mausoleum of Prince Qin was hidden in the Simple Explanations of Array Formations.
Was it the same one in Su Jingxing's possession?
The reason for his suspicion was because Su Jingxing knew that most of the ancient books in the Qinghe City's Xuantian University branch campus library were copies.
If the map that the He Family spoke of was hidden in the original version, then Su Jingxing would have been overjoyed for nothing.
At this thought, Su Jingxing suppressed his racing heart and took a deep breath to compose himself.
Activating Advanced Hearing, he listened to his surroundings to make sure that no one was around.
He took out the Simple Explanations of Array Formations, from his palm space and leafed through it carefully.
However, he did not find anything strange after flipping through the entire manual.
He didn't find anything on the second try, and neither did he on the third.
"Fake?"
Su Jingxing stopped flipping and closed the book, frowning in thought.
Su Jingxing had personally taken the Simple Explanations of Array Formations from the top floor of Xuantian University Library. He had also personally tested the contents of the book——there was no mistake.
The He Family revealed that there was a quarter of a map in this manual.
However, Su Jingxing couldn't find anything.
There were only two possibilities.
Either the Simple Explanations of Array Formations that the He Family referred to wasn't a replicated version, but the original, or, there was indeed a map hidden within, but it could not be seen with the naked eye and required special methods to do so.
Just like the last pages of the Eight Steps Rising Dragon and Nine Steps Trampling Heaven!
"Looks like I'll have to trouble Brother Goose again." Su Jingxing murmured.
There was a unique way to unlock the secret in this manual.
Trying out different methods recklessly would only destroy the secret manual.
However, the big white goose's innate ability did not have such a flaw.
As soon as the glow lit up, the contents would appear!
With this in mind, Su Jingxing put the Simple Explanations of Array Formations back into his palm space and left his office. After making up an excuse that he needed to make a trip home, he headed straight for his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain.
After reaching home, he quickly went into the back mountain and soared into the sky in the woods. Circulating the Eight Steps Rising Dragon to its maximum speed, he headed straight for the Green Cloud Mountain Range.
…
At the same time.
Xuantian University.
In the spacious president's office, all the upper echelons of the university were seated.
Among them were the President, Ma Shifeng, the Dean of the Institute of Martial Arts, Han Zong, the Library Director, Liang Yiqing, the head of the logistics department, Gu Shiyang, the head of the security team, and Jiang Cheng.
There was also Liu Jufen from the main campus of Xuantian who had come to the Qinghe branch campus to relax.
Among them, Han Zong, Liang Yiqing, Gu Shiyang, and Jiang Cheng were fourth-grade martial artists——the strongest in the Qinghe branch campus.
If not for special circumstances, the four of them would never be in the President's office at the same time.
However, at this moment, Ma Shifeng wasn't the only one with a grim expression. Han Zong, Liang Yiqing, and the others also frowned anxiously.
"Everyone knows the situation. Now, say, what should we do?"
In the stifling atmosphere, Ma Shifeng broke the silence and said, "Soon, all the big factions in the city and the prefecture will know about this. Once those people arrive, the entire campus will never have peace again!"
"Losing peace isn't the most important thing. The most important thing is that outsiders don't have any scruples about coming in. If the students stay on campus, I guarantee that someone will get hurt," the dean said softly.
"Then what's the point of discussing anything? Why don't we just announce a long vacation?!" said Han Zong in a voice that sounded like a firecracker. "Compared to outsiders, I'm more annoyed at the person who leaked the news. F*cking hell! How dare he say that the four ancient manuals with the map are stored in our university! What nonsense is this?"
"It's not nonsense, it's real," Liang Yiqing replied with a sigh.
What?
Everyone froze.
Ma Shifeng's eyes widened in disbelief. "Old Liang, what did you find?"
"Ever since the three groups of people invaded the library at night to seize the maps the last time, I specially went to investigate some secret information. In the end, I did discover a secret."
Liang Yiqing explained in a deep voice. "This secret is related to the location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin!
"Below the Green Cloud Mountain, Qinghe City. Below Qinghe City, the Mausoleum of Prince Qin.
"There are many notes on this in ancient records. I followed this lead and investigated further. I discovered that the map that records the location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin had indeed been broken down into four parts and stored in four ancient manuals 400 years ago.
"These four manuals are Simple Explanations of Array Formations, True Energy for Beginners, Introduction To Pills, First Look At Spirit Weapons as exposed.
"From the very beginning, these four ancient manuals were indeed kept in our library. However, after a few hundred years, the First Look At Spirit Weapons had become lost 200 years ago. As for the Introduction To Pills, it was loaned to someone 70 years ago and hasn't been returned since.
"As for the remaining two, Simple Explanations of Array Formations and True Energy for Beginners, they've been with us until now.
"However, when I went to look for these two ancient books a few days ago, only the True Energy for Beginners was still there, the Simple Explanations of Array Formations was suddenly nowhere to be seen!"
"…What do you mean by nowhere to be seen?" asked Ma Shifeng in a low voice as he forced himself to maintain his composure. "If it's gone, it's gone. What does "suddenly gone" mean?"
"It just disappeared. There were no traces, no loaning records, no one touched it. It simply disappeared."
Liang Yiqing's eyes flashed.
"Old Liang, do you have some suspicions?" asked Gu Shiyang.
"Suspicions? Old Liang, why are you still putting on an act at a time like this? Hurry up and tell us. Just who took away the Simple Explanations of Array Formations!" Han Zong urged when he heard that.
"It's mainly because I'm not sure," said Liang Yizhan pensively. "When the three groups of people broke into the library that night, do you guys still remember the third group, the fourth-grade that I only discovered at the end?"
"Are you saying that the mysterious fourth-grade martial artist took away the Simple Explanations of Array Formations?" Ma Shifeng asked with a frown.
"Yes."
Liang Yiqing nodded solemnly. "Apart from him, I can't think of anyone else who could be the prime suspect."
"Even if we know it was him, we have nowhere to start."
said the tall, burly Jiang Cheng in a booming voice. "Out of the four ancient manuals, only the True Energy for Beginners remains. How are we going to explain this to those who are watching?"
"Explain?"
Han Zong glared at him and rebuked, "We weren't the ones who lost the ancient manuals. There's no need for us to explain this to outsiders!"
"If you don't explain, how are you going to placate the experts from the major factions who are going to come?" Gu Shiyang retorted irritably.
"So what if they come?!"
Han Zong snorted. "If they are so capable, they can tear down the university and raze it to the ground!"
"You…"
"Cough cough."
A light cough interrupted the argument.
It was Liu Jufen. He narrowed his eyes and said in a low, seductive voice, "Let's not talk about anything else for now.. I'm curious about the True Energy for Beginners. What kind of map does it contain?"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 164: Mighty Brother Goose
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
"Well…"
Liang Yiqing faltered for a while.
"Yeah, what kind of map does it contain?" asked Han Zong, raising his eyebrows and grinning. "I want to know the answer to that as well."
"Isn't the True Energy for Beginners with Old Liang? He'd know best what the map looks like," a Vice-President commented.
"Cough, cough." Ma Shifeng cleared his throat and slowed down his pace. "Old Liang, show us the map. Even though we don't expect to enter the Mausoleum of Prince Qin, it's not a bad idea to look at the map first, even if it's only a quarter."
The others remained silent, their eyes fixed on Liang Yiqing.
"I want to see it too."
Liang Yizhan was at a loss for words. Spreading his hands, he said, "What map? I don't know how many people have touched or read the True Energy for Beginners, but did anyone find a map hidden inside? No! Not a single one! You can take a look if you don't believe me."
With that, he took out an ancient manual and threw it on the desk.
These ancient manuals were crafted from special materials, ensuring that their pages and covers could be stored for hundreds or thousands of years.
Therefore, even if the content inside was replicated from the original, it had already become an antique by now.
In the past, no one would say anything if he dropped it on the ground or on the table.
However, now that the matter involved the Mausoleum of Prince Qin, the group couldn't help but feel a little nervous, afraid that the book might get damaged.
As soon as Liang Yizhan threw it on the table, Liu Jufen picked it up immediately. He carefully held it in his hands and leafed through it.
The others slowly shifted their gazes away with his actions.
Instantly, the office fell silent.
Liang Yiqing had already seen it, and was too lazy to bring it up again. The others were only hoping to discover a hidden map.
However, Liu Jufen had flipped through every page from beginning to end, but found nothing.
There wasn't even a hint of abnormality, let alone any characters that were intentionally highlighted or annotated.
Unwilling to accept this, Liu Jufen released his true energy to envelop the book, but there were no hidden maps appearing either.
"Are you sure this is real?" Liu Jufen pressed, unwilling to give up.
Liang Yiqing shrugged. "I don't know."
"What do you mean you don't know?" Liu Jufen questioned with the frown.
"Because this is the only copy of True Energy for Beginners in the library," said Liang Yiqing, leaning back. "If this is the copy of True Energy for Beginners that was handed down from 400 years ago, then it's real, and vice versa."
"It should be real." Ma Shifeng mused, "There are many ways to hide secrets in ancient books. If you want to crack it, you have to go in the right direction. If you don't, it won't show up even if you deplete all your true energy."
"Well…" The dean frowned." Does anyone know the direction? "
"I don't," said Liang Yizhi, shaking his head. "In any case, I don't know."
"We can't mess with such encryption methods. If we go in the wrong direction, the entire book will be destroyed," Gu Shiyang warned in a low voice.
"What should we do then?" Han Zong glared. "If we can't crack the secret, wouldn't that give the outsiders even more of an excuse to come to the university?"
"That's simple."
Ma Shifeng smiled. "We don't know the direction, and we don't have the guts to crack it on our own. Let's gather everyone who wants the map and decide together!"
"What?"
Everyone was taken aback by his words.
But soon, someone chuckled and nodded in agreement. "Good idea, President. Whether or not we can crack the secret in the end would have nothing to do with Xuantian!"
"That seems feasible."
Gu Shiyang pondered and said, "In addition, we also have to provide the loaning records of these four ancient manuals over the centuries!"
"Agreed."
"I support this!"
The others nodded in agreement.
Did Ma Shifeng and the others not want to enter the Mausoleum of Prince Qin?
No, anyone would want to!
The problem was that the news had already spread, and every major faction in the city had their eyes on Xuantian.
Every action of Ma Shifeng and company would attract the attention of those watching them in the dark.
It wasn't realistic for them to try and take all of the treasures in the Mausoleum of Prince Qin for themselves.
This included the four ancient manuals. Only the True Energy for Beginners was in their possession. Even if Ma Shifeng and the others wanted to keep it for themselves, they wouldn't be able to.
Rather than creating a mess in Xuantian, turning buildings into ruins, and killing countless teachers and students for the sake of a few ancient manuals, it would be better to make the matter public.
The same went for the loan records.
They would openly tell everyone they only had the True Energy for Beginners in their hands.
And they would openly decode it, regardless of the outcome, Xuantian would be able to leave the muddy waters.
At the very least, they could move the battlefield elsewhere.
They also had clear records that the two ancient books——Introduction To Pills and First Look At Spirit Weapons were no longer in Xuantian University.
Anyone who wanted to enter the Mausoleum of Prince Qin had better find these two ancient books first.
The only thing that was hard to explain was that the Simple Explanations of Array Formations that had just been taken away.
What a coincidence.
However, since it had already happened, Ma Shifeng and the others could only move with the situation.
…
Green Cloud Mountain Range.
In the valley where the big white goose was.
Whoosh!
A silvery-white glow was radiated from the big white goose's body.
Su Jingxing, who was standing beside it, was feeling the changes in the ancient book with the Simple Explanations of Array Formations.
At first, there was no reaction.
However, gradually, Su Jingxing realized that the Simple Explanations of Array Formations was getting heavier.
Its weight was increasing!
At the same time, the surrounding worldly energy quickly converged, forming a small vortex around the Simple Explanations of Array Formations.
The more natural energy there was, the faster the vortex spun, and the heavier the Simple Explanations of Array Formations got.
That's right, bathed in the big white goose's glow, this ancient manual could actually absorb worldly energy and grow heavier.
Su Jingxing could clearly feel that as its weight increased, the aura on the Simple Explanations of Array Formations was intensifying.
As the aura grew stronger and stronger——
Swish!
A ray of golden light suddenly bloomed from the ancient book.
The Simple Explanations of Array Formations left his hand and floated in midair.
Swish! Swish!
The pages flipped automatically without wind.
Every time a page turned, a ray of light would shoot out and project itself into the empty air, three meters above the text.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
As the rays of light increased, the area became brighter and brighter.
When all the pages were turned, the light rays projected into the air formed a map.
It was an image of Qinghe City's ancient geography.
But it wasn't complete. A big chunk was missing from the top and right side.
Simply put, it was only a quarter.
Even so, Su Jingxing was pleasantly surprised.
It's real!
The map hidden in the Simple Explanations of Array Formations was real.
The map that detailed the location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin had really been divided into four parts.
Thanks to the great white goose, Su Jingxing had unlocked the first copy.
A quarter of the map was projected into the air.
He wondered if he could take a photo?
Su Jingxing wasn't slow in moving as he pondered. He immediately took out his phone and began snapping pictures of the light map in the air.
Click!
There was a loud click.
Su Jingxing went to his gallery to open the photo.
And…
There was nothing!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 165: Eager To Give An Invitation!
As expected, he couldn't take any photos!
Looking at the photo that only showed the sky, Su Jingxing quietly put his phone away.
With the concealing abilities of these light maps that were created using special means, ordinary electronic devices could barely work.
To take it down, one had to either memorize it by force or copy it on a piece of paper.
Given that there were four similar maps, Su Jingxing chose the second option.
Using the ground as paper and his treasure saber as brush, he picked an empty spot and looking at the light map in the air, traced it with his saber. Then, he snapped a photo with his phone.
In this way, he now had a photo of the map. However, he wasn't sure if they would be of any use now that it was separated from the Simple Explanations of Array Formations.
Su Jingxing was only doing this as a temporary backup plan.
If he really wanted to find out the exact location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin, he would probably have to gather all four more.
"I might have to trouble you again, Brother Goose," Su Jingxing muttered. He got out of the air and took out a bunch of Essence Energy Pills, tossing them to the big white goose.
Ga! Ga!
The big white goose flapped its wings, catching all the Essence Energy Pills without missing a single one.
"Thanks, Brother Goose." Su Jingxing bid farewell to the big white goose.
The goose's innate ability had already helped him several times.
The only thing Su Jingxing could repay him with was Essence Energy Pills, and that made him feel bad.
Maybe I can find some company for Brother Goose?
Su Jingxing pondered as he flew through the air.
…
By the time he returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain, the sky was already dark.
After getting some food, Su Jingxing switched on his computer and went online to search for news regarding the Mausoleum of Prince Qin.
There were traces of all the related posts that had been blocked and deleted. After some manipulation, Su Jingxing dug out all of them.
He looked through them one by one, and the contents were similar to what Shen Qian and the others had taken a screenshot of.
Below the Green Cloud Mountain, Qinghe City. Below Qinghe City, the Mausoleum of Prince Qin.
This saying had been circulating for hundreds of years, but no one knew the exact location.
Even the He Family was probably equally clueless.
They knew that the four ancient manuals, Simple Explanations of Array Formations, True Energy for Beginners, Introduction To Pills and First Look At Spirit Weapons contained maps, but clearly, they couldn't gather all four.
Had they been able to gather all of them, the He Family would have long since entered the Mausoleum of Prince Qin and taken away the treasures left behind by Liu Chenglong. Why would they wait until now?
Realizing this, Su Jingxing had a plan.
Getting all four ancient manuals together wouldn't be easy!
Suddenly, his phone rang.
Su Jingxing grabbed it and saw that it was a call from Yan Yuanfeng.
Su Jingxing had left an anonymous number for this Deputy Sect Master of the Iron Thread Sect.
They hadn't contacted each other since the last time they worked together.
Why is he calling at this time?
Puzzled, Su Jingxing picked up the call.
"Haha, long time no see, Guest Elder Lin," Yan Yuanfeng greeted with a hearty laugh.
"What's the matter?" asked Su Jingxing.
"Well, there really is something." Yan Yuanfeng coughed dryly and answered honestly, "I wonder if you have received any news from Xuantian University?"
"Xuantian University?" asked Su Jingxing, raising his eyebrows. "What news?"
"Looks like Guest Elder Lin hasn't received it," said Yan Yuanfeng with a smile. "Here's the thing. I assume you already know about the news regarding the Mausoleum of Prince Qin?"
"Yes."
"Glad to hear that," replied Yan Yuanfeng. "Aren't the four ancient books that the informant revealed to contain the location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin in Xuantian University? For the sake of the safety of their teachers and students, and to show their selflessness, Xuantian University has specially invited representatives from different factions to participate in the Open Ancient Manual Revelation Conference tomorrow night."
"I was just thinking, Guest Elder Lin, if you have time, why don't you come with me…"
"Hold on," interrupted Su Jingxing. "An Open Ancient Manual Revelation Conference? What kind of event is this?"
"They will crack the secret of the ancient manuals in front of everyone and find the hidden map."
Yan Yuanfeng said, "The four ancient books, Simple Explanations of Array Formations, True Energy for Beginners, Introduction To Pills, First Look At Spirit Weapons have been through countless hands over the centuries, but no one has discovered the secrets hidden in them. The main reason is that the four ancient books have been augmented with special methods that require specific methods to unlock. Only then can one see the map."
"In order to avoid trouble and not wanting the various factions to mess up their campus, Xuantian University would bring out the ancient manuals and unlock them in public.
"Got it," said Su Jingxing, nodding. "I'll be there for this event. What time tomorrow?"
"11 pm!"
answered Yan Yuanfeng. "At 11 pm tomorrow, in the auditorium of the Sky Water Block in Xuantian University. I'll be waiting for you at the entrance of the first level of the Sky Water Block."
"Great, thanks."
After ending the call, Su Jingxing put down his phone and fell into deep thought.
Xuantian University's move was unexpected, but understandable.
After the He Family exposed the secret, Xuantian University immediately became the center of attention for all factions.
If Xuantian University did not take action, things would get lively all day and all night for them.
Now that they had organized such a public event, no matter the outcome, they had at least recovered some lost ground.
Of course, what interested Su Jingxing the most was…
Out of the four ancient books, the Simple Explanations of Array Formations was in his hands. How many remained with Xuantian University?
His phone rang again.
Su Jingxing took a look. It was Li Lilou.
"Why is he calling?"
He immediately picked up the call.
A moment later, Su Jingxing hung up the call, a strange look on his face.
Like Yan Yuanfeng, Li Lilou had also invited him to attend tomorrow night's conference at Xuantian University.
In the end, he also stated that he would be waiting for him at the entrance on the first level of Sky Water Block.
These two represented two factions, and they both wanted to wait for him. What were they up to?
After some thought, Su Jingxing figured out the reason.
Just then, however, his phone rang again.
It was Zhou Wencen.
With an odd expression, Su Jingxing answered the call.
A moment later, he hung up and arched an eyebrow.
The reason for Zhou Wencen's call was the same as Yan Yuanfeng's, to invite him to the conference held at Xuantian University tomorrow night.
In the end, he also stated that he would wait for him at the entrance on the first level of Sky Water Block.
The Iron Thread Sect, the Li Family, and the Zhou Family were considered top factions in Qinghe City.
And they had all invited Su Jingxing to attend the conference together as if by prior agreement.
Did they really have Su Jingxing in their considerations?
No!
At the very least, it wasn't entirely for Su Jingxing, but for themselves.
In the eyes of Li Lilou and the others, Su Jingxing was not only a fourth-grade martial artist, but also an independent martial artist.
They were more than happy to rope in such an expert.
However, Su Jingxing never promised anyone anything.
Li Lilou, Zhou Wencen, and the others didn't dare to insist.
However, the event at Xuantian University tomorrow night was a good opportunity.
Representatives from various factions would be present.
If Su Jingxing had followed any of the three——Zhou Wencen, Li Lilou, or Yan Yuanfeng into the hall, the others would automatically see him as part of their faction!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Even if the misunderstanding was cleared up afterward, it would still leave an impression.
That Su Jingxing was closest to a certain faction.
Such a small trick was not considered a conspiracy.
Li Lilou, Yan Yuanfeng, and the others weren't afraid of angering Su Jingxing.
Su Jingxing wasn't angry, instead, he was rather amused.
The Qi Family would probably be calling to invite him soon.
In the end, it wasn't just Qi Xinjue who called. Zhao Zhongyi also called on behalf of the Cross Alliance.
Aside from the four major martial arts families——Li, Zhou, Wang, and Qi, the three major sects——Iron Thread Sect, the Jade Sword Sect, and the Divine Fist Sect also made up the top powers of Qinghe City.
The Flying Cloud Sect in the Western District was nothing but an underground gang with limited martial artists and limited resources. They could only hole up in the city.
The Iron Thread Sect, the Jade Sword Sect, and the Divine Fist Sect were different.
They were sects with histories of more than a century. They had their own martial arts headquarters outside the city, and more than one fourth-grade expert guarding them.
In addition, there were also independent factions like the Cross Alliance, the Sky Water Chamber of Commerce, and the Green Cloud Court.
These were all those on the surface.
Su Jingxing wasn't sure if there were any more like the He Family, which had been hiding behind the scenes for many years.
Even the martial arts universities led by Xuantian University were not to be underestimated.
Similarly, the several famous local martial arts universities all had fourth-grade martial artists watching over them.
And now, these factions were starting to get riled up because of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin.
It was foreseeable that the auditorium in Sky Water Block at Xuantian University would be packed with experts tomorrow night.
Similar to Su Jingxing, there were several independent fourth-grade martial artists in Qinghe City.
Unsurprisingly, these people were also invited by various large factions to attend the conference tomorrow night.
Therefore, putting the ancient manuals aside, the conference tomorrow night was a chance to meet the major factions and fourth-grade martial artists.
No matter what, Su Jingxing had to go there to take a look.
Of course, not in response to the invitations from Yan Yuanfeng, Li Lilou, and the others but alone.
Su Jingxing wasn't stupid enough to put himself as part of a certain faction. Even if it was imperceptibly so, he wouldn't allow it.
…
The Li Family.
"How did it go? Did he agree?"
The Li Family's patriarch, Li Mingfang, asked with a frown as he watched Li Lilou put down his phone.
"No."
Li Lilou shook his head. "Guest Elder Lin declined politely. He said he would attend on his own."
"Heh, he didn't even have a word of thanks?" sneered an old man whose hair was half white and combed neatly. "This Guest Elder Lin sure knows how to put on airs. Our Li Family has invited him several times, but he refuses without the slightest hesitation. If it were up to you, I wouldn't be sucking up to him. And you call him Guest Elder Lin? I asked Lin Tuotian, but he doesn't even know this fellow's name!"
"And then?" asked Li Mingfang, looking at him expressionlessly.
The old man was taken aback. "Then? What then?"
"Don't you have a glib tongue? You look down on Guest Elder Lin behind his back, and then what's the next step? Find him, beat him up, or kill him?" said Li Mingfang expressionlessly.
"I…" The old man's face was flushed. "That wasn't what I meant. "
"Then what's the meaning of this?" interrupted Li Mingfang, his face still as expressionless as ever. "There's no grudge between you and him. Is there a need for you to take on such a disdainful and contemptuous attitude every time you talk about him?"
The old man's mouth moved, but no words came out. Instead, his eyes were burning with rage and shame.
The only reason why he had a grudge against "Guest Elder Lin" was because this "Guest Elder Lin" didn't know what was good for him.
How many people wanted to join the Li Family?
Among them, there was no lack of fourth-grade martial artists who wanted to join the Li Family.
Yet, this "Guest Elder Lin" just kept ignoring them!
However, Li Mingfang and Li Lilou were well aware of this.
Many people in the Li Family were used to being arrogant and looked down on outsiders.
Whenever something did not go their way, they would get frustrated, embarrassed, and angry. In the end, they strike violently, resulting in casualties.
These people could be said to be the Li Family's malignant tumors; they had existed in every generation for the past 300 years.
More importantly, the population was small a hundred years ago.
In the modern era, for some reason, there were now more and more of them.
As the patriarch of the family, Li Mingfang had a big headache over this.
He had been trying to come up with a solution, but failed to think of any good ones.
Fortunately, there were still sober people, like Li Lilou.
"Ahem, Seven didn't mean it either,"
Li Lilou tried to persuade him. "It's expected that Guest Elder Lin would turn us down. But what are we going to do about Xu Tailong?"
"Xu Tailong is at our door?" asked Li Mingfang, his frown deepening.
"Not yet," Li Lilou shook his head. "But it's only a matter of time before he comes knocking on our door. We have to be prepared. We can't possibly wait for him to show up before we come up with a solution, can we?"
"This has nothing to do with us in the first place. Just because he knows the Seven Calamities Wheel Mantra, it means that he belongs to the Li Family?"
The sulking old man gritted his teeth and shouted, "If Xu Tailong is looking for someone, he should have gone to the transport surveillance center to check the surveillance footage!"
"Shut up," said Li Mingfang irritably. "Xu Tailong's only son is dead. Do you think he'll listen to some irrelevant explanation?"
The old man opened his mouth, then closed it again.
"Should we invite Xu Tailong to the conference at Sky Water Block tomorrow night?" asked Li Lilou thoughtfully.
"What do you mean?" asked Li Mingfang, looking at him.
"Simple. Anyone who can kill Tian Huaizhao and a dozen of his subordinates in an instant must be a fourth-grade martial artist!"
Li Lilou analyzed. "And there will definitely be many fourth-grade martial artists present tomorrow night. Maybe one of them is the one who killed Tian Huaizhao! If we lure Xu Tailong over, maybe we can force this person out?"
Pausing for a moment, Li Lilou continued. "Laugh all you want , but I've always thought that the person who killed Tian Huaizhao is also looking for the map to enter the Mausoleum of Prince Qin!"
"You mean… the He Family?" Li Mingfang asked with narrowed eyes.
"What do you mean?" asked the sulking old man, confused.
Li Lilou ignored him and nodded. "That's right, it's the He Family! I suspect that the leaking of the news about the Mausoleum of Prince Qin was also the doing of the He Family. In Qinghe City, the He Family is most familiar with the Mausoleum of Prince Qin!
"Especially when we found out that the third-grade He Rengu had died. We allied with the Zhou and Qi Families, and were just about to make a move on the He Family and this matter was exposed!
"Lastly, I went to search for information this morning. 200 years ago, when the first half of the Seven Calamities Wheel Mantra was lost, there were records that it had appeared in Scholar Restaurant before. However, because we got it back in time, our ancestor at that time did not come into contact with the He Family.
"Now that I think about it, there might already have been people in the He Family who cultivated the Seven Calamities Wheel Mantra at that time!"
"What?!"
The sulking old man was stunned by what he heard.
"F-Four… you… you're saying that Tian Huaizhao was k-killed by a member of the He Family?"
Li Mingfang was visibly moved. Shock revealed in his eyes.
"I'm just guessing,"
Li Lilou shrugged. "We can always find out if the He Family is behind this by sending Xu Tailong there."
"The He Family will definitely be present at Xuantian University's conference tomorrow night!"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 167: Are You Fooling Us?
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
The night wind blew.
The moon shone down on the river.
Flying in the air, Su Jingxing traversed half of Qinghe City and arrived at Xuantian University.
However, when he entered the campus, he found that there was no one there.
All of the teachers and students of Xuantian University had been transferred away.
On second thought, it made sense.
The four ancient books were stored in Xuantian University so the university would never be at peace until this problem was resolved.
Not all fourth-grade martial artists had mild personalities.
In Su Jingxing's opinion, clearing out the campus was a very right move.
Su Jingxing flew unhurriedly through the air. Right on the dot, he flew into the auditorium at the top level of Sky Water Block.
The other areas of the campus were dark and silent.
Only the Sky Water Block was brightly lit.
All the windows in the auditorium on the top level were wide open.
Like Su Jingxing, many people entered the auditorium through the windows.
They were either fourth-grade or fifth-grade martial artists.
He leaned against the wall by a window and scanned the crowd. He did not recognize most of them.
Of course, Su Jingxing, who was wearing a cloak and a mask, was being surveyed by others as well.
Even though some of the experts who arrived in the auditorium were wearing cloaks or masks like Su Jingxing, most of them showed their faces.
As a result, whenever a person with a covered face entered the auditorium, they would receive a wave of scanning eyes.
Su Jingxing took this coolly.
He saw many familiar faces among these people.
For example, the young man who could transform into a golden human, even though he was wearing sunglasses.
Another example was Ci En Bank's Lu Chen. He was seated in a corner with an assistant with a cold aura.
Needless to mention were Qi Xinjue, Zhao Zhongyi, and the others.
Yan Yuanfeng was the first person to call and extend an invitation. Su Jingxing found him as well, sitting beside a middle-aged man with mid-length hair.
Earlier, when he was on his way over, Su Jingxing had sent him a text telling him that he didn't have to wait at the entrance of the first level.
Therefore, he was not surprised to see Yan Yuanfeng sitting in the auditorium.
What surprised Su Jingxing the most was the fact that Li Lilou and Xu Tailong were seated together!
The two of them each led their own teams, but they did not get into a fight or an argument.
Su Jingxing, who knew the inside story, found it odd.
Has the Li Family had found Tian Huaizhao's murderer for Xu Tailong?
At the thought of the murderer, Su Jingxing raised his head and scanned the crowd again. He was looking for He Lieren. The person whose cultivation level was higher than Li Linzhou's, who used a kitchen knife spirit weapon, and could produce more than 10 true energy manifestations.
He Lieren might not have shown his face at the time, but Su Jingxing had committed his aura to memory.
Su Jingxing scanned his surroundings, but to his surprise, he found nothing.
"Is he not here?"
Su Jingxing refused to believe that the He Family wouldn't attend the conference tonight.
The matter concerned the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. Even if the He Family had a legacy of 400 years, as long as they had never been inside, they would still be tempted.
Swish!
Just as he was continuing his sensing, a gust of strong wind suddenly blew into the auditorium through the window he was near.
Su Jingxing detected a familiar aura immediately.
He looked up and saw that it was indeed He Lieren, whom he had forced back with his Thunderbolt that night.
The fellow was wrapped in black cloth from head to toe, as usual.
Like Su Jingxing, he did not find a seat. Instead, he leaned against the wall by a window and remained silent.
"So he's late."
Su Jingxing glanced at He Lieren and looked away.
In the fourth-grade, one's senses were extremely sharp; they could feel it if they were being stared at for a long time.
Su Jingxing was here to watch the show, not cause trouble for the He Family. Naturally, he wouldn't alert the other party.
Just then, the well-dressed President of Qinghe City's Xuantian University branch campus, Ma Shifeng, strode up to the rostrum.
He, who was only in the fifth-grade, was unfazed by the attention of a group of fourth-grade and fifth-grade martial artists.
With a calm expression, he opened a document on his computer screen. At the same time, he enhanced his voice with his true energy and said, "Good evening, everyone. I'm the President of the university, Ma Shifeng.
"It seems like everyone has the same goal in mind for coming here tonight. I shall not go on about that.
"Before we get to the main topic of the evening, I would like to impose on everyone for a few minutes. Please take a look at the loan records of the four ancient books over the past 400 years in our university."
As he spoke, the projection screen behind him lit up. Detailed loan records began to appear.
First was for the First Look At Spirit Weapons, records for it lasted from 400 years ago to 200 years ago.
The word "Lost" that was displayed at the end, stirred up a commotion in the auditorium.
Then there was "Introduction To Pills". Records for it ran from 400 years ago all the way until 70 years ago, when it was loaned to a person named "Gu Huanxi". Finally, the words "yet to be returned" at the end caused another uproar in the entire auditorium.
Then there was the Simple Explanations of Array Formations. The records went from 400 years ago until last month, but the final comment was still "Lost".
"Are you fooling us, President Ma?"
A gruff voice broke the silence without waiting for the display of loan records to end.
"The first two were fine, but records of the Simple Explanations of Array Formations clearly went on till last month. How could you tell us that it is "lost" too? Do you take us for fools?"
"That's right, President Ma. We've already given you face and gathered here on your invitation tonight. But you can't fool us because of this."
"The Simple Explanations of Array Formations was "lost" just last month. Did you also "lose" the True Energy for Beginners last night?"
"…"
Curses of anger, sneers, and voices of disdain sounded without end.
Formless auras emanated through the auditorium, clashing with one another.
On the rostrum, Ma Shifeng's expression changed slightly. He quickly stretched out his arms to pacify the crowd.
However, before he could say anything, Han Zong, the Dean of the Xuantian Institute of Martial Arts, sprang to his feet. Facing everyone, he bellowed, "What are you doing? What are you doing? Trying to stir up trouble? Let me tell you this——we, Xuantian, don't owe a single one of you anything! The only reason we invited you here tonight is to expose the mastermind stirring up trouble behind the scenes!
"I don't believe none of you have guessed his motive for exposing the Mausoleum of Prince Qin.
"Bringing the trouble to Xuantian is also to make the water muddier!"
"Think about it. If the four ancient books had been in our Xuantian Dao Sect all this time, would we have endured for more than 400 years and not bothered to take a look at the Mausoleum of Prince Qin?"
Silence.
Han Zong's furious rebuke had covered the veils that everyone was wearing.
There was no point in covering it up!
Everyone was after the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. No one was more noble than the other.
In that case, they might as well be open about it.
"I'm not afraid to tell you either. The Simple Explanations of Array Formations was stolen. Previously, three groups of people broke into the top level of our library and stole maps. The Simple Explanations of Array Formations went missing with them. We didn't see the face of that person; all we knew was that he was a fourth-grade expert.
"As for the True Energy for Beginners, we are very honored to have preserved it. Unlocking it is also our goal tonight." said Han Zong as he waved at Liang Yiqing, who was standing in a corner.
Carrying a square wooden box, the latter strode up to the rostrum.
"Everyone, this is the True Energy for Beginners. Due to its special…"
Liang Yiqing stopped mid-sentence.
He opened his eyes wide and stared at the opened wooden box.
The box was empty.
The True Energy for Beginners that was originally placed inside it had vanished without a trace!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 168: Pay For My Son's Life!
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
"What's wrong?"
Han Zong did not look inside the wooden box. Seeing Liang Yiqing standing rooted to the ground, he frowned and said, "What are you standing there for? Give me the ancient manual."
"There's no need to worry about damaging the ancient manual," said Ma Shifeng, leaning over. "The hidden map must have been augmented by some secret technique inside the b-book…"
His words trailed off as his eyes widened in shock.
"Why are you…"
Han Zong took a few steps forward and asked curiously. Not expecting to see the empty wooden box, he too froze on the spot.
The expressions of the crowd in the hall changed upon seeing their strange behaviors.
"What are you waiting for, President Ma? Take out the True Energy for Beginners from the box," someone shouted.
The corners of Ma Shifeng's eyes twitched. His mouth opened and closed.
However, at this stage, there was nothing they could do to stop this.
Right then, he slowly reached out and picked up the box while lowering his voice and asking Liang Yiqing,
"What's going on? Weren't you the one safekeeping the box?"
"I..I was the one safekeeping… No!" Liang Yiqing recalled something and shuddered. "An hour ago, President Liu said he wanted to take a look at the ancient book and see if we had gotten the wrong one, so I temporarily handed it to him for safekeeping. After that, I took it back and did not check inside the box!"
"Liu Jufen?"
Han Zong's expression turned ugly. "Damn it, I knew there was something wrong with this old man!"
"What's going on with you guys? Why do you guys have to hold a long discussion over an ancient text?" someone from the crowd urged .
Su Jingxing, who had been listening in on Ma Shifeng and company, smiled faintly.
Xuantian University was about to get lively.
Someone has taken away the True Energy for Beginners right before they unlocked it!
There are a total of four ancient books, and three are already lost.
They're relying on the final one to save face. But now, even the fourth book is gone.
What else is there to crack?
An egg!
President Liu? Liu Jufen?
As far as Su Jingxing knew, there was no vice-president named "Liu Jufen" in Xuantian University.
This is either an honorific or this person is someone from the main campus!
It would be even more entertaining if he's from the main campus.
Su Jingxing was in thought.
On the rostrum, Ma Shifeng had also made his decision. He turned the empty wooden box towards everyone.
At the same time, he shouted in anger and shame, "I'm ashamed to say that the True Energy for Beginners was taken an hour ago. The person who took it was Liu Jufen, from the Xuantian main…"
"Hahaha…"
Before Ma Shifeng could finish his sentence, mocking laughter erupted from below the stage.
"I knew it would turn out like this! You guys sure know how to find excuses!"
"Lost just an hour ago. What a coincidence."
"Let's go, let's go. I'll look for it myself. Everyone we're having the same starting line, we're all relying on luck to find ancient manuals. Whoever finds them first gets to keep them! I hope everyone adheres to the rules."
"Heh, since when did you have the right to make the rules, Old Three Lu?"
"At the very least, he's more qualified than you!"
…
A hubbub broke out. Everyone who was waiting got up immediately. Those who came alone left through the window, and those who came in groups discussed among themselves. Those who were already at odds with one another began to argue.
The huge auditorium was bustling with noise and excitement. No one listened to Ma Shifeng anymore.
This included the Li Family, Li Lilou quickly pointed at a few cloaked or masked figures. Then, Xu Tailong's furious roar resounded through the auditorium.
"He! Pay for my son's life!"
Xu Tailong unleashed a terrifying aura that divided his killing intent into four, charging towards the four figures Li Lilou was pointing at.
Among them was He Lieren, who was less than three meters away from Su Jingxing.
Su Jingxing could feel He Lieren's heartbeat increase. Almost subconsciously, he darted out of the window.
On the contrary, in their shock, the other three people either turned around or glared at Xu Tailong coldly.
One of them bellowed in a deep voice, "Xu Tailong, what are you…"
"Found him!"
Li Lilou was the first to exclaim in delight. Pointing at the window where He Lieren had left, he said excitedly, "Chairman Xu, the person over there has escaped!"
"Give chase!"
As soon as his response sounded, Xu Tailong had already disappeared from where he stood. He charged out of the window and gave chase.
Three other people followed him out of the window. They were all experts in movement techniques.
Before Su Jingxing could get a clear look at their faces, the four of them flashed past his eyes and disappeared into the night sky.
When Li Lilou ran over with his men, he hurriedly nodded and followed suit. There weren't many people left in the auditorium.
A few people, including Su Jingxing, stayed behind to wait for Ma Shifeng, Han Zong, and the others to finish their discussion.
Then, they followed behind Ma Shifeng and company to charge out of the hall.
Some did not believe Ma Shifeng's claims.
Similarly, some people believed him.
The ones who stayed till the end were those who believed him!
After Liu Jufen took away the True Energy for Beginners, Ma Shifeng and company took action to recover it. Su Jingxing and a few others followed suit without hesitation.
Compared to Xu Tailong's revenge plan that the Li Family was more than happy to join in to clear their name,
catching up to Liu Jufen and recovering the True Energy for Beginners was undoubtedly more exciting.
At the very least, that was what Su Jingxing thought and did!
…
The night wind blew.
Moonlight shone on the ground.
In the sky above the university town, a dozen or so figures were flying rapidly in quick succession.
Before long, they left the boundaries of the university town and entered the woods on the outskirts of the Eastern District of Qinghe City.
Su Jingxing, who seemed to be the slowest and had fallen behind, was actually relaxing, keeping pace with the crowd ahead.
Unsure of Ma Shifeng's judgment, Liu Jufen fled towards the east. Su Jingxing was in no hurry to keep up.
If they had taken the wrong direction, it would still take time to turn around.
However, the facts proved that they were right.
Risking depleting their true energy at an alarming rate, the group continued their mad chase for more than ten minutes.
On the ground, an unlit car sped along the mountain path and appeared before everyone's eyes.
Boom!
Han Zong, who was in the lead, threw a punch from a distance as soon as he spotted the vehicle. A huge fist imprint formed from flaming true energy tore through the night sky, shattering the air. Like a meteor, it whistled through the air as it headed straight for the vehicle.
Boom!
At the same time, the car suddenly accelerated. With a roar, it sped up and dodged the flaming fist imprint.
Bam!
A clap of thunder seemed to resound on the mountain path.
Dirt flew everywhere, and debris flew into the air. A crater with a radius of four to five meters was immediately created by the flame fist imprint.
"Liu! Ju! Fen!"
Han Zong's furious voice resounded through the woods.
Boom boom boom!
The air exploded.
The fist imprint formed from flaming true energy was once again released through the air and slammed into the ground.
A violent aura scraped through the air, producing a shrill sound.
The result of unleashing five fist imprints at once was succeeding in stopping the speeding car, blasting it, and sending it rolling on the ground.
However, as the burning vehicle rose into the air, a figure darted out of the vehicle at lightning speed and disappeared into the woods…
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Boom! Boom!
The car exploded and was reduced to pieces of scrap metal before it even hit the ground, splattering all over the mountain path.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
In the air, the group of pursuers descended rapidly and burrowed into the woods.
"Liu Jufen! You won't get away!"
Han Zong's enraged voice resounded through the air once again.
"President Liu, please stop. Hand over the True Energy for Beginners, and I can take it that this never happened," said Ma Shifeng, his voice echoing through the woods.
"President Liu, so what if you get the True Energy for Beginners?"
Liang Yiqing's voice rang out. "The other three ancient books have all disappeared. What's the point of taking away the True Energy for Beginners?Besides, it hasn't been unlocked. It's still unknown whether the map to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin is really hidden in the ancient manuals."
"Let go. It's not too late to let go now," Gu Shiyang was the last to speak, his voice echoing as well.
Out of the four fourth-grade experts of Xuantian, only Jiang Cheng remained behind to guard the school. The other three had all come after him.
However, Liu Jufen, who was escaping, ignored all the threats and advice. All he cared about was sprinting at full speed, weaving through the woods at lightning speed.
Half of the group consisting of Han Zong, Ma Shifeng, and the others were chasing at low altitudes, while the other half were chasing in the woods.
No matter where they were, everyone's gaze was fixed on Liu Jufen's figure.
Su Jingxing, who was at the back, hung around leisurely.
Suddenly, he saw a few figures moving after Han Zong, Ma Shifeng, and the others suddenly sped up. They flew forward and disappeared.
When they reappeared, two figures were already in front of Liu Jufen, blocking his way.
Swish! Swish!
Blade energy and hidden weapons shot out at the same time, launching attacks at Liu Goufen from high and low.
With a swift movement, Liu Jufen who was running like the wind changed his direction and charged towards the right side of the forest.
Unexpectedly…
Swish!
Streams of cold sword energy also shot out from the forest on the right. They weaved together to form a web that quickly closed in on Liu Jufen.
Not only that, a burning aura was gushing out from the forest to Liu Jufen's left, cutting off his path.
People blocked his way from the front, back, left, and right.
Without a choice, Liu Gufen soared into the sky.
Boom!
A loud explosion erupted in the air.
Han Zong, with his aura fully released with flames and true energy swirling around him was like a fiery god of war. He descended from the sky and charged at Liu Gufen.
"Ahhh!"
Liu Jufen, who was engrossed in escaping, finally couldn't hold it in anymore and let out a roar.
True energy shot out from his body in all directions, transforming into palm prints in the blink of an eye. Dark winds stirred as an incomparably cold wave surged into the air, front, back, left, and right.
He was actually vainly trying to fight ten people by himself!
Boom boom boom!
A dull explosion resounded through the woods.
A terrifying shockwave swept through the air, breaking trees, shattering rocks, and throwing mud into the air.
Like bombs, the furious force plowed through the area with a hundred-meter radius from the center outwards.
Within this range, not a single tree remained intact.
At the center, Liu Jufen took most of the blow. However, he did not die. His face was pale, and some blood was trickling down the corner of his lips.
He stood at the bottom of a pit, surrounded by an overpowering aura.
Blue icy true energy covered his entire body, so his injuries were limited.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
A few people descended from the sky.
There were also people walking out from the woods around him.
They surrounded Liu Gufen tightly.
"Can we stop now, President Liu?" asked Liang Yiqing solemnly.
"Liu Jufen, I'm giving you one last chance. Hand over the True Energy for Beginners!" Han Zong bellowed.
"President Liu, what's the point of doing this?" Ma Shifeng sighed. "If you want the map, so do we. Wouldn't it be better if we all sat down and unlocked the secret in the ancient manual together? Do you have to go as far as to taking away the manual?"
Liu Jufen said nothing. His face was tense, and his eyes shone with madness.
"Liu Jufen, I'm asking you a question. Are you mute?" Han Zong cursed irritably.
"President Ma, there's no need to waste our breath on him. Let's get moving," said a fourth-grade martial artist who had helped intercept Liu Jufen.
"This…"
"Hahaha…"
At this point, Liu Jufen suddenly burst out laughing. "You want the True Energy for Beginners? Do you really think I would hide such an ancient manual on me?"
"What do you mean?" asked Han Zong with an ugly expression.
"What do I mean? Haven't you already guessed it?" sneered Liu Jufen. "You guys have been chasing me for a long time now. Have you ever thought that someone else has gone far away with the True Energy for Beginners?"
A diversion?
The expressions of the people surrounding Liu Jufen changed drastically.
Su Jingxing's heart skipped a beat, but he quickly composed himself. He carefully sensed Liu Jufen's words and realized that he wasn't being completely honest.
In other words, he wasn't speaking the truth entirely. Some of it was true, but some of it had been concealed.
"Liu Jufen, do you think we are so easily fooled?"
A fourth-grade martial artist shouted coldly and pounced at him without another word.
"We'll know whether the True Energy for Beginners is on you once we search you!"
Boom boom!
The palm imprint soared into the sky and flew at Liu Gufen.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
Seeing this, the others also executed their ultimate techniques and attacked Liu Jufen.
With the support of their protective true energy, they had no fear of breaking the ancient manual.
Of course, it didn't matter even if it was broken.
As two of the manuals were lost, with the third nowhere to be seen. It didn't really matter whether the manual that Liu Jufen had in his possession was complete or not.
It would have been great if it was still there, but if it was gone or destroyed, they would resign themselves to fate.
The Mausoleum of Prince Qin had been there for hundreds of years, and no one had ever entered it. If they didn't have the fortune to enter it, it wasn't a big deal either.
Therefore, no one held back when attacking Liu Jufen.
Liu Jufen did not hold back in his resistance either.
Sword energy, blade energy, palm imprints, fist imprints… for a moment, they danced and clashed in the debris-filled battlefield.
They plowed through the ground covered with broken wood again and again.
Dust danced in the air.
Ma Shifeng, Han Zong, Liang Yiqing, and the others watched nervously, preparing themselves for the final rescue.
Who would they save?
Liu Jufen of course!
They couldn't afford to kill this fellow yet; he had to stay alive before they find the True Energy for Beginners.
Even though they didn't understand why Liu Jufen wanted to take the True Energy for Beginners, he had already done it. Now that he was being ganged up on, he deserved it.
If he cooperated with them and handed over the ancient manual, he wouldn't have had to go through so much trouble.
With these thoughts in mind, Ma Shifeng, Han Zong, and the others were in no hurry to make a move. Instead, they watched from the side.
And…
Bam!
An explosion erupted.
Under siege, Liu Jufen suddenly unleashed his aura. Then, for some reason, he used his secret ability and self-destructed!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 170: Missing One Out of Four
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
He exploded…
Liu Jufen actually self-destructed!
His body was reduced to minced flesh that splattered all over the ground in a shower of blood.
The shockwave generated by the explosion forced the besieging crowd backward. They felt suffocated in the chest, and some of them even suffered severe internal injuries, with blood trickling down the corner of their lips.
Even so, they were in no mood to pay attention to themselves. Instead, they stared at the hole left behind by Liu Jufen's self-destruction with wide eyes and blank expressions.
Self-destructed?
They didn't even use their full strength; they didn't want Liu Jufen's life, so why did he self-destruct?
Why not just surrender and admit defeat?
Why did he self-destruct?
They couldn't figure it out!
They weren't alone. Ma Shifeng, Liang Yiqing, Han Zong, and the others were puzzled too.
They were even prepared to rescue him.
In the end, Liu Gufen self-destructed, and they couldn't save him in time even if they had wanted to.
He self-detonated out of the blue.
The group couldn't wrap their heads around it. Why would Liu Jufen blow himself up all of a sudden?
Great. Now that Liu Jufen was dead, no one knew where he had hidden the True Energy for Beginners.
There wasn't a single piece or shred of paper where Liu Jufen self-detonated.
This meant that he did not carry the True Energy for Beginners on him.
If it wasn't on him, where could it be?
Silence.
Silence.
The place fell into a dead silence.
With Liu Jufen's self-destruction, the clue was gone.
Be it the people who ganged up on him, or Ma Shifeng, Liang Yiqing, and the others, they all felt troubled and helpless.
Only Su Jingxing, who was standing on the top of a tree about 40 to 50 meters away from the crowd, could not help but smile in pleasant surprise.
Liu Jufen was dead; his self-detonation had reduced him to pieces. To others, any clue to the ancient manual, True Energy for Beginners was gone.
However, the card Su Jingxing had extracted from Liu Jufen's corpse had easily given him the location of this ancient manual..
That's right. After Liu Jufeng died, Su Jingxing extracted a Memory Card.
It contained 50 years of memories of Liu Jufen's lifetime!
At the fourth-grade, the True Energy Cards extracted would have at least ten years of cultivation.
The Skill Cards would either contain advanced martial arts or powerful secret abilities.
And Memory Cards would contain only one section of memory.
Learning Liu Jufen's martial arts through his memories was several times more difficult than directly absorbing Skill Cards.
Su Jingxing held Liu Gufen's Memory Card in his hand. After reading the information, he couldn't help but let out a sincere word of praise.
The extraction was worth it!
Not only had he learned where the True Energy for Beginners was hidden, the First Look At Spirit Weapons that was lost 200 years ago was also in Liu Jufen's possession and hidden somewhere by him.
From his memories, Su Jingxing found out that the first ancient manual that Liu Jufen had obtained was First Look At Spirit Weapons.
Half a year ago, he had bought it on a whim at a black market stall in the capital. He had gotten it as an extra item to round up the price when he was buying an ancient piece of jade.
The person who sold it didn't know its value and only thought that the First Look At Spirit Weapons was an ordinary ancient book. Even though it contained a lot of information about ancient spirit weapons and blood spirit weapons, it wasn't very useful. There were even more detailed records about spirit weapons in other ancient books.
Therefore, when Liu Jufen bought this copy of First Look At Spirit Weapons, he thought nothing of it and casually tossed it on the table in his private treasury.
Three days later, he borrowed a treasure from an old friend. It's ability was similar to the big white goose's innate ability—it allowed certain concealed contents to reappear.
The reason why Liu Jufen had borrowed it was to inspect an antique porcelain vase. He did the inspection right in the underground treasury. As it turned out, the ability of the treasure affected the First Look At Spirit Weapons, revealing the secret of this ancient manual.
The exact process was similar to when Su Jingxing broke the seal on the Simple Explanations of Array Formations.
Liu Jufen was stunned then.
After that, he returned his old friend's treasure and carried out a series of inquiries with the First Look At Spirit Weapons. Then, he personally went out to look into the relevant information.
In the end, he found a shocking piece of news——the existence of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin.
400 years ago, people had divided the map that led into the Mausoleum of Prince Qin into four portions. These four portions were hidden in four ancient books respectively.
And the First Look At Spirit Weapons was only one of them.
After figuring out the source, Liu Jufen was ecstatic.
From the information he had gathered, he learned that there was a treasure that would allow one to advance to the third-grade in the Mausoleum of Prince Qin!
That night, he went to his old friend's house to kill him while he was unprepared.
That's right. Liu Jufen killed his old friend who lent him the treasure.
The reason was simple——he wanted to obtain the treasure that could activate the ancient manuals.
Treasures that could stimulate concealment methods to reveal the hidden contents were rare.
If Liu Jufen wanted to crack the other three ancient manuals, he would have to rely on it.
Furthermore, the number of uses of this treasure was limited. Each use meant that he had one use less.
He couldn't possibly borrow it four times or keep it for himself for a long time.
On top of that, his old friend was his love rival. He had snatched Lin Jufen's first love.
Of course, through Liu Jufen's memories, Su Jingxing discovered that his so-called first love was actually a crush. The girl had never liked him since the beginning.
Liu Jufen had stayed single his entire life because he blamed himself. In other words, he was a stubborn man.
Becoming friends with this old friend who "stole" his first love was also an intentional act by Liu Jufen.
In short, in order to advance to the third-grade, Liu Jufen found an excuse for himself. He killed his old friend and took away his treasure. Before leaving the capital, he even forced himself onto the "first love" who had maintained her appearance very well and still retained her charm.
That was also why Liu Gufen self-destructed.
That old friend was an official with a rather high position.
Even though Liu Jufen had completely destroyed the corpse, and no one could associate anything with him in a short period of time, as time passed, they would definitely make the links to him.
The reason why Liu Jufen had made up an excuse to leave the main campus of Xuantian and go to various branches to relax was to hide.
Of course, his real goal was to come to Qinghe City and find the remaining three ancient manuals that contained the parts of the map to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin.
However, when he was personally investigating the Mausoleum of Prince Qin, some information leaked out. As a result, Lu Chen and Tian Huaizhao, who happened to be in the capital at that time, both learned about it.
And the young man who had transformed into a golden human learned of the existence of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin from Lu Chen.
The four groups of people arrived at Qinghe City almost at the exact same time. They carried out a secret investigation in the dark and searched for a map that could lead them to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin.
Compared to Lu Chen and Tian Huaizhao, Liu Jufen no longer had any route of retreat.
He had to level up to the third-grade within a short period of time!
He had killed his old friend and forced himself onto his "first love". Once caught, Liu Jufen would be dead meat.
Therefore, Liu Jufen attempted to break into the top floor of the Xuantian University Library several times.
However, Liang Yiqing kept him at bay, and he did not dare to use force.
Liu Jufen was only an ordinary fourth-grade martial artist. In terms of strength and cultivation, he was inferior to Liang Yiqing, let alone Han Zong.
As such, he had no choice but to search carefully for the remaining three ancient manuals.
The last time Su Jingxing visited the library, Liang Yiqing was drawn away temporarily. That was Liu Jufen's idea. He also paid someone else to help break into the top level of the library.
In the end, he bumped into Lu Chen's group, and even helped Su Jingxing to take away the Simple Explanations of Array Formations by accident.
After the previous incident, Liang Yiqing guarded the top level of the library every day, and Liu Jufen couldn't even get close even if he wanted to.
Until the He Family exposed the existence of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin and that the four ancient manuals were the key to entering it.
Liang Yiqing had gone out of his way to find out more about the situation. When he got news of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin and subsequently found out that there was only one of the four ancient manuals left, Liu Jufen, who had endured for several days, finally made his decision.
He took the opportunity to steal the True Energy for Beginners!
He couldn't wait any longer.
If he waited any longer, his crimes might already have been exposed back in the capital.
Therefore, he found a chance to take the wooden box from Liang Yiqing that night, and stole the True Energy for Beginners.
As for cracking the secret?
The treasure he had looted from his old friend was more than enough for him to reveal the map in the True Energy for Beginners.
The only thing Liu Jufen did not expect was for Ma Shifeng and Han Zong to find out his escape route so quickly.
And they immediately gave chase and intercepted him midway.
His final choice was to self-destruct.
As his theft of the True Energy for Beginners had fallen, Ma Shifeng would definitely contact the Xuantian main campus and report him.
Once he was reported here, his crimes back in the capital would naturally blow up with this.
Once captured, Liu Jufen would be executed.
He would die anyway, so he might as well blow himself up right now.
Once he was dead, no one would know where the True Energy for Beginners and First Look At Spirit Weapons were.
Not to mention entering the Mausoleum of Prince Qin and obtaining the treasure left behind by the Rising Dragon Saber King.
This was exactly what Liu Jufen wanted.
Once he was dead, no one would be able to benefit from it!
Unfortunately…
He had run into Su Jingxing.
A single Memory Card sent all of Liu Jufen's calculated ideas down the drain.
Now, Su Jingxing owned both the True Energy for Beginners and First Look At Spirit Weapons!
…
He did not finish watching through all 50 years of Liu Gufen's memories.
Su Jingxing, who was in a hurry to get back, temporarily sealed the memory.
Then, he turned around, soared into the sky, and flew back to Qinghe City.
As for what would happen to Ma Shifeng, Han Zong, and the others, Su Jingxing had no say in it.
Liu Jufen had hidden the two ancient books——True Energy for Beginners and First Look At Spirit Weapons in two different places.
The First Look At Spirit Weapons was placed inside the wall of a house in the Southern District of Qinghe City.
Liu Jufen had rented the house. After disguising himself, he rented the place as another person. Then, he dug a hole in one of the walls and put the ancient manual inside.
If Liu Jufen did not return to retrieve it, no one would discover the ancient manual as long as the house was not demolished.
As for the True Energy for Beginners, due to time constraints, Liu Jufen had placed it on the rooftop of a shop on the streets of the university town, under a water storage device.
Su Jingxing's first destination was the rooftop of this shop.
He flew like the wind, staying out of everyone's sights.
Upon reaching the university town, Su Jingxing made a beeline for his destination and successfully obtained a package from beneath the water storage device.
He opened the package to reveal a metal box. Inside was an ancient manual.
The True Energy for Beginners!
Flipping through the pages, he felt the material and charm of the ancient text, confirming that it was the same as the Simple Explanations of Array Formations.
Su Jingxing nodded in satisfaction and stored the ancient manual in his palm space.
Then, he soared into the sky and headed straight for the Southern District.
Expending his true energy, he pushed the speed of the Eight Steps Rising Dragon to its maximum. From a high altitude, Su Jingxing traversed Qinghe City and arrived at the rooftop of the residential building where his target was.
Using the Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique to conceal his aura, Su Jingxing silently entered the corridor and unlocked the door.
After entering the house, he found the wall where the ancient manual was stored. At the bottom, he removed a brick and took out a package.
He opened it to reveal an ancient manual.
It was the First Look At Spirit Weapons!
Similarly, he flipped through the pages to get a feel for the material and its charm to confirm that the manual was real.
Su Jingxing let out a long breath.
Now that he had obtained three of the four ancient manuals, he was missing the last, the Introduction To Pills, to enter the Mausoleum of Prince Qin!
According to the loan records released by Xuantian University, the Introduction To Pills had been loaned to someone named Gu Huanxi 70 years ago, and it had yet to be returned.
Therefore, if he wanted to get the Introduction To Pills, he had to find Gu Huanxi first.
The problem was, no one knew where Gu Huanxi lived or whether he was still alive.
There was no such information in the loan records released by Xuantian University.
After 70 years, Ma Shifeng, Liang Yiqing, and the others probably did not know the whereabouts of Gu Huanxi either.
Su Jingxing could guess this without even needing to probe and ask.
The reason was simple; Ma Shifeng, Liang Yiqing, and the others were younger than 70 years old.
They hadn't even been born when Gu Huanxi borrowed the Introduction To Pills.
By the time they took over the Qinghe City Xuantian University branch campus, decades had passed.
Therefore, he had to think of another way to find Gu Huanxi.
For example, asking the Li Family?
The Li Family was a local hegemon in Qinghe City. With a history of 300 years, they had great numbers and a wide range of influence. If Gu Huanxi was a famous figure, they should know of him.
Of course, before that, Su Jingxing would search the Internet for himself.
Since it concerned the Introduction To Pills, he had to try his best not to expose himself.
Once Su Jingxing went to the Li Family to ask about Gu Huanxi, the Introduction To Pills would definitely come to mind for Li Lilou and the rest.
In the end, if he really managed to find Gu Huanxi, the ownership of the Introduction To Pills would be another problem.
Even though the Introduction To Pills would be the only one of four manuals that appeared, Su Jingxing couldn't guarantee that the Li Family wouldn't be tempted to take it for themselves.
Therefore, his considerations were for safety, and also to avoid trouble.
Su Jingxing decided to search the Internet and hack into Qinghe City's family register system. If that didn't work, he would hack into the national one.
That was what he thought and did.
In the end, he really found someone named Gu Huanxi.
A total of 13 people!
They shared the same name, but were of different ages, and genders.
According to the Yu Nation's census, a detailed study had been conducted 83 years ago after the catastrophe caused by the appearance of the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect.
20 years ago, after the generalization of computers, the data was put into a specialized system.
Gu Huanxi borrowed the Introduction To Pills 70 years ago. If he had lived to this day, he would have been around a hundred years old.
At this age, only one of the 13 people fit the bill.
Su Jingxing pulled up this person's information and relatives.
When he saw a name, Su Jingxing's gaze froze for a moment, then a strange expression formed on his face.
"It can't be that coincidental, can it?"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Read God-Like Extraction - Chapter 171 - All in Hand! online free - Novelfull
Chapter 171: All in Hand!
The sun was setting.
The afterglow of the setting sun shone brightly on the horizon.
The sky was painted with different colors, accompanied by a light breeze, a long river wound through Qinghe City.
On the bank of the river, on a tall building in the Western District that was on the north bank.
At the famous Wind Cloud Crossing Hotel, the evening meal began under the rays of evening sunlight.
In a private room in the hotel, Su Jingxing stood by the window and gazed at the Sky Water River, which was shining brightly under the setting sun. He calmed himself.
Tok, tok!
Just then, someone knocked on the door.
"Come in," said Su Jingxing, turning around.
The door opened, revealing Gu Bo's family of three.
"Haha, Brother Xing, I'm here!"
Gu Duoduo, who had her hair tied back in two ponytails, was the first to jump up and down excitedly as she ran into the room.
"Duoduo, you've become even prettier again." praised Su Jingxing as he squatted down, caught the child and lifted her.
"Haha, really?" asked Gu Duoduo, covering her face with her hands as her big eyes twinkled with joy. "I think I'm becoming prettier too, but you're also getting prettier, Brother Xing!"
With that, she leaned over and gave Su Jingxing a peck on the cheek.
Then she covered his mouth and chuckled.
"…"
What could he say?
As his identity as a peak ninth-grade martial artist became known, Su Jingxing deliberately controlled his disposition and slightly improved it.
A person who exuded good spirit, coupled with his good looks, naturally looked exceptionally "pretty"!
"Duoduo, how old are you? Get down here."
Smiling at the interaction between Su Jingxing and Gu Duoduo, Gu Bo's wife motioned for the girl to get down on the ground.
Gu Bo chimed in. "Duoduo, you should be saying that he has become more handsome, not pretty. Pretty is for girls."
"It's okay. Even boys can be pretty. Duoduo's right, hahaha," said Su Jingxing with a hearty laugh.
"Exactly, exactly," said Gu Duoduo, nodding fervently as she wrapped her arms around Su Jingxing's neck.
Gu Bo only smiled wryly. "Don't spoil her too much, Captain Su."
"Don't, just call me Little Su," said Su Jingxing as he carried Gu Duoduo to the round table and put her in a seat.
"That won't do. You are now a captain, and you will soon become an eighth-grade martial artist. How can your address be the same as before?" said Gu Bo, shaking his head.
"Right, right. This isn't a trivial matter. We can't afford to be careless," Gu Bo's wife agreed from the side.
"Huh? Am I supposed to call Brother Xing, Captain Su too?" asked Gu Duoduo curiously, raising her head.
"Look, Team Leader Gu, sister-in-law, you guys are confusing Duoduo." Su Jingxing patted the child on the head and comforted her. "Duoduo, don't worry about them. Just call me Brother Xing."
"Alright!" said Gu Duoduo, nodding earnestly.
Gu Bo and his wife looked at each other, and could only accept this.
This gathering was organized by Su Jingxing.
Previously, Su Jingxing had promised Gu Duoduo that he would treat her to a feast at a big hotel.
Lobsters, crabs, big meatballs, big mushrooms…
They would have a hearty meal at once.
Since he had the time tonight, Su Jingxing specially chose Wind Cloud Crossing and asked for the best spot to enjoy the scenery of the Sky Water River while having dinner.
Other than food, there was also entertainment. The room was equipped with a television, a karaoke machine, a projector, and video game consoles.
In fact, Su Jingxing had even deliberately prepared a bunch of toys that children loved so that Gu Duoduo could have as much fun as she wanted.
The little fellow was indeed overjoyed. She couldn't sit still in her seat, and was soon running around.
Gu Bo's wife accompanied her for a while. When the food arrived, she dragged her back to the table to feed her.
Su Jingxing chatted with Gu Bo. Neither of them drank. Instead, they had a beverage specially made by the Wind Cloud Crossing.
They touched many topics. ranging from children's toys to the various effects of the Qinghe City's government policies.
When the meal was almost over, Gu Bo's wife stayed in front of the projector screen with Gu Duoduo, where they shouted as they played games.
Lowering his voice, Gu Bo stood beside Su Jingxing and asked softly, "What can I do for you, Little Su? Feel free to let me know."
"Ah, you could tell, Team Leader Gu?" asked Su Jingxing, slightly surprised.
"Heh, I guessed," said Gu Bo with a smug smile. "Now I was right. You had something for me! Haha…"
"…Alright, you were half right."
"I do have something for you, but I'm also sincerely treating Duoduo to a meal,
"It just so happens that these two matters can be handled together."
"I understand," said Gu Bo, nodding. "Now that we've had our meal, you can speak. As long as it's within my capabilities, I won't refuse."
"It's not that exaggerated," said Su Jingxing, smiling. "I just wanted to ask if you still remember your granduncle, Team Leader Gu."
"My granduncle?" asked Gu Bo, stunned.
Why does this sound like cursing[1]?
"Wait, you mean Granduncle Huanxi?" asked Gu Bo doubtfully, coming back to his senses.
"Yeah, Gu Huanxi. Isn't he your granduncle?" asked Su Jingxing.
That's right, the Gu Huanxi who had borrowed the Introduction To Pills was Gu Bo's granduncle!
In the truest sense——the older brother of Gu Bo's grandfather.
Su Jingxing was very surprised when he found out their relationship through the family register system. He inwardly exclaimed at the coincidence.
According to the Gu family register, Gu Bo's grandfather and Gu Huanxi were biological brothers.
There were four brothers.
Gu Bo's grandfather was the youngest.
Gu Huanxi was the oldest. He didn't leave any descendants behind, at least not on his family register.
When it came to the Introduction To Pills, Su Jingxing deleted Gu Huanxi's information directly from the family register system after finding out his relationship with Gu Bo.
In the national system, Gu Huanxi was designated as someone who did not have a family register.
No matter who investigated, they wouldn't find out anything.
This was to prevent Gu Bo from getting implicated because of the Introduction To Pills.
Su Jingxing's act of nipping things from the source had almost broken the connection between Gu Huanxin and Gu Bo.
…
"Oh, so it's Grandpa Huanxi."
Gu Bo calmed himself down. He took a sip of his beverage and said, "My Eldest Granduncle doesn't interact much with our family. Actually, I've only seen him three times as far as I can remember. The last time was more than 20 years ago. Granduncle Huanxi died outside. His body was cremated and sent back to our house.
"Before that, I barely had any impression of him. But he was very nice to me and my cousins. During our two encounters, he gave us a bunch of sugared pills, but they were all thrown away by my grandpa and the others. They said that the sugared pills were poisonous and that they could take our lives.
"That's right! The sugared pills are poisonous! Granduncle Huanxi refines pills. Of course, my grandpa and the others said that he's not a noble alchemist. He's just a gluttonous, and lazy scumbag who loafs around. I remember that my grandpa and the others chased him away very quickly during the two times he came back."
"Even when we received his ashes, he did not look happy at all. Instead, he cursed and swore, claiming that an early death meant that Granduncle Huanxi would get reincarnated faster[2]."
"…"
"In any case, that's all I remember about Granduncle Huanxi. My grandpa, dad, and the others don't talk about him much either," said Gu Bo with a sigh. "Little Su, why did you ask me about him?"
"What I want to know is, did your granduncle leave any belongings behind?"
Without beating around the bush, Su Jingxing went straight to the point. "Like, books or the like?"
Gu Huanxi had borrowed the Introduction To Pills. Now that he was dead, the only clue left was his belongings.
"Well…"
Pondering for a moment, Gu Bo said, "I think so, but I don't think so either. Too much time has passed, and I don't remember clearly. But Granduncle Huan Xi did leave a lot of things, they're in my ancestral home.
"Although my grandpa and the others always cursed him when he was alive, they kept every single thing he left behind . They've been stored in a chest for safekeeping, under the supervision of my cousins.
"Little Su, you…"
"I won't hide anything from you, Team Leader Gu," said Su Jingxing, using the secret ability Advanced Hearing to listen in on the private rooms beside them, as well as on the levels above and below. When he was sure that no one was monitoring or eavesdropping, he got a little closer to Gu Bo and said in a low voice, "Team Leader Gu, among the things your granduncle left behind, there's a book that's very important to me. I'm not the only one who's looking for it. A lot of other people are also looking for it. Once…"
"There's no need to elaborate. I'll go home tomorrow to bring it back for you," interrupted Gu Bo.
Su Jingxing first faltered when he heard that. Then he smiled and said, "I'll go with you. In addition, when you get home, make sure to inform all your family members and get the story straight. You guys never had a granduncle, Gu Huanxi!"
Gu Bo's expression finally changed.
Glancing at his wife and daughter anxiously, he lowered his voice and said, "Little Su, tell me the truth. Has my granduncle's enemy appeared and is seeking revenge on us?"
"Relax."
Patting Gu Bo on the shoulder, Su Jingxing comforted him. "There are some problems, but they aren't that big of a problem. They aren't enemies either. Anyway, when you get home, tell your family members that all of you never knew Gu Huanxi and that you don't know such a person at all. That'd be enough."
Not that Su Jingxing wanted to scare Gu Bo, but if he didn't bring this up now, there was a 99% chance that someone would go to the Gu Family subsequently.
Su Jingxing was able to find 13 people in the nation with the name "Gu Huanxi" through the family register system.
Others could do the same.
Even though Su Jingxing had deleted the information of the real Gu Huanxi and severed his connection with Gu Bo and his family, in order to find the Introduction to Pills, there would still be people who would identify everyone named Gu Huanxi and investigate them one by one.
Reminding Gu Bo to warn his family was only a precautionary measure to avoid future trouble.
The problem would only be resolved once Su Jingxing had collected all four ancient manuals and entered the Mausoleum of Prince Qin to acquire the treasure.
Based on Su Jingxing's calculations, the commotion caused by opening the Mausoleum of Prince Qin wouldn't be small.
Even if he did it silently, he would deliberately reveal this information through his alias once he obtained the treasure.
The reason was simple, Su Jingxing had to tell the others.
The Mausoleum of Prince Qin has already been opened so what is the point of continuing to look for the Introduction To Pills?
That was the only way to put an end to anyone's attempts at finding trouble with Gu Bo's family.
This could also be considered as Su Jingxing's remuneration for Gu Bo's family after obtaining the Introduction To Pills.
Of course, it was too early to talk about all that now.
It was still unknown whether the Introduction To Pills of amongst Gu Huanxi's belongings.
Su Jingxing's heart was racing, but he managed to contain his excitement. As for Gu Bo, his smile had vanished.
There was no reason for Su Jingxing to lie to him.
Putting Su Jingxing's character aside, Su Jingxing had gone from an ordinary person to a peak ninth-grade martial artist in just a few months. It would be impossible that he did not have a backer!
In the eyes of the crematorium staff, Su Jingxing was a lucky man who had caught the eye of an expert and was taken in as a disciple.
This expert was at least a sixth-grade martial artist, or one in the middle ranks.
With such a "master" around, it made perfect sense for Su Jingxing to know some secret information.
As a result, Gu Bo could not contain his anxiety and nervousness.
No matter how much Su Jingxing tried to comfort him, his smile was gone.
Gu Bo's wife took that in while they were parting. Although she did not say anything, there was panic in her eyes.
It was Su Jingxing who gave her a calming look and comforted her.
The next morning.
With dark circles under his eyes, Gu Bo rushed to find Su Jingxing.
The two of them drove straight to the city where Gu Bo's ancestral home was located.
His hometown was over 800 kilometers away from Qinghe City.
Gu Bo had borrowed a car, but Su Jingxing wouldn't let him drive it. Instead, Su Jingxing drove it at full speed, and they arrived before noon.
When they arrived at the ancestral home, Gu Bo led the way. They found Gu Huanxi's belongings in a large trunk and began rummaging through it.
And they actually managed to find the Introduction To Pills!
There were many other ancient manuals on pill refinement as well.
Of course, these ancient texts were all simple ones. They weren't any with advanced content.
Naturally, they weren't worth much either.
If they were valuable, Gu Bo's cousins wouldn't have had a chance to keep them.
Su Jingxing wanted the Introduction To Pills. On Gu Bo's account, the Gu family did not say anything. They did not even take money.
Initially, Su Jingxing had planned to buy it for 100,000 Great Yu dollars.
Since the Gu Family refused, Su Jingxing did not insist.
Gripping the ancient manual in his hands, he felt the material and charm of its pages. After verifying it and confirming that Introduction To Pills was the same as the three ancient manuals, he was finally at ease.
With all four ancient manuals in hand, he would be able to solve the mystery of the location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin!
After Gu Bo shared Su Jingxing's advice with his family repeatedly, and after they all agreed, the two of them drove back to Qinghe City.
After sending Gu Bo home and returning the car,
Su Jingxing returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain and headed straight for the Green Cloud Mountain Range, where the big white goose was.
The treasures Liu Jufen had seized from his old friend could also be used to reveal the maps in the four ancient manuals.
But Su Jingxing didn't take it.
The first reason was that Liu Jufen had hidden the treasure in a bank safe. Getting it from there would require a lot of procedures and would be troublesome.
The second reason was that treasure had limited power, and it might not be able to activate all four ancient manuals at once.
The big white goose had no such problem!
Therefore, Su Jingxing brought the four ancient books to the valley to the big white goose. He made it glow and shine its light on the four ancient books.
The exact process was the same as what Su Jingxing had seen before.
First, they were activated, released light, absorbed worldly energy and projected light maps in the air.
Finally, he combined the four light maps into one.
The exact location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin was clearly marked on the map!
[1] The term can also be a derogatory insult among people
[2] Meaning that he's so hopeless he should just start afresh
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 172: Delicious Fresh Meat
Below the Green Cloud Mountain, Qinghe City. Below Qinghe City, the Mausoleum of Prince Qin.
This saying had been circulating for hundreds of years, and it was for this reason that Qinghe City had once been searched for.
People had searched everywhere except digging three feet deep underground, but hadn't been able to find the location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin, let alone its entrance.
However, at this moment, when the light maps projected from the four ancient manuals had combined, not only did it provide a detailed description of the location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin, it also showed the entrance.
Sky Water River!
For hundreds of years, no one knew where the Mausoleum of Prince Qin was located. It was located below the Sky Water River!
Specifically, the downstream of the Sky Water River.
As for the entrance, external forces would be required to find it.
On the night of the full moon every month, when the moonlight shined down on the peak of Rooster Mountain on the southern bank of the Sky Water River, the shadow of the rooster's comb projected in the river was the entrance to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin!
According to the description shown on the map, the entrance to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin was a hidden spring under the riverbed of the Sky Water River.
Even though the source of the Sky Water River was the Green Cloud Mountain Range, there were many underground springs in the channel segment.
For this very reason, for thousands of years, the Sky Water River never dried up.
Starting from the Green Cloud Mountain, it flowed through Qinghe City and headed southeast. Along the way, it converged with other large rivers and eventually flowed into the sea.
Since ancient times, in the neighboring cities on the two banks, countless people had relied on the Sky Water River to support themselves.
The water in the river never dried up. Naturally, no one knew about the location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin, which was located beneath the river.
As for how the Mausoleum of Prince Qin was put under the Sky Water River, there was no way of knowing.
Based on Su Jingxing's estimations, the Mausoleum of Prince Qin was probably reconstructed directly using an original underground cave that already existed.
It was just like the underground cave where the Concentration Fruit Tree was, a natural cave.
If it wasn't a natural cave, it would have been extraordinarily difficult to dig out a large mausoleum under the Sky Water River.
Even that could be done, it couldn't have been concealed given the amount of work required. Without at least one to two thousand workers, this would be impossible.
With so many construction workers and the location of the mausoleum so close to Qinghe City, it was impossible to conceal all this information.
Therefore, the only possibility was to occupy an underground cave.
Now that he had found this cave, and the entrance was known, all he had to do was wait.
Wait for the night of the full moon!
"It's still the beginning of the month, and there's still half a month to go before the middle of the month." murmured Su Jingxing as he got the big white goose to stop glowing.
Then, the four ancient manuals stopped their absorption of worldly energy and slowly returned to their original forms as they fell from the sky.
Su Jingxing caught them and stored them in his palm space.
As a precaution, it would be safer to keep these four ancient manuals for now.
Ga! Ga!
The big white goose flapped its wings and called out twice.
"No need. It's fine for now," said Su Jingxing gratefully. "There's no need to release more light. I'll come back to you if I need that again."
Ga! Ga!
The big white goose flapped its wings and slowly rose into the air.
Ga ga ga! Ga ga ga!
it honked quickly as it flew into the air.
"Err…" Su Jingxing made a guess and asked," Brother Goose, you're saying that you need my help?"
Ga ga! Ga ga!
The big white goose nodded fervently. With a flap of its wings, it soared into the sky.
"You want me to help you chase away a wolf? No problem!" answered Su Jingxing.
With that, he sprang into the air with a tap of his feet, keeping his body level with the big white goose.
Ga ga!
The big white goose called out excitedly.
With a flap of its wings, it flew towards the right.
Su Jingxing quickly followed.
Now that the big white goose needed help, Su Jingxing had to lend it a helping hand no matter what.
Drive a wolf away?
This wolf is most likely a Mutated Beast!
I just don't know whether it is a Savage Beast or a Spiritual Beast.
Su Jingxing thought to himself.
He followed the big white goose through the air.
Along the way, they crossed ten mountains and finally arrived at the foot of a cliff.
The bottom of the cliff was dark and the ground was covered in rubble and animal bones.
However, some strange plants grew in piles of bones, and they were full of vitality.
As soon as Su Jingxing landed, he sensed that the worldly energy around him was extremely dense. It was about twice as dense as the energy in the valley where the big white goose resided.
The narrow area was only a hundred meters wide, but over a thousand meters long.
It was winding, and Su Jingxing couldn't see the end of it with his eyesight.
"Brother Goose, that wolf…"
Swoosh!
All of a sudden, Su Jingxing's figure flashed and disappeared.
Whoosh!
Just as Su Jingxing was about to disappear, a gigantic black shadow swooped down from the sky.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Strong winds howled.
It was terrifying, domineering, and fierce.
Like a tornado, it swept across the land.
He charged towards Su Jingxing's original position. When he realized that Su Jingxing had dodged the attack, he didn't stop and charged straight at Su Jingxing.
Da da da!
Su Jingxing stomped on the ground repeatedly and took more than ten steps to the right to dodge the black shadow's attack again.
Boom!
The black shadow missed.
Its huge body made a huge circle on the cold ground, producing a loud bang. Its ferocious strength created a hole in the ground where Su Jingxing was standing.
Whoosh!
The sound of whistling wind filled the air.
Realizing that it had missed its target again, the massive body swiftly leapt up from the ground into the sky.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
The winds howled.
The black shadow rose into the air, the air currents it brought with it swept up gusts of wind.
The powerful gusts of wind tossed up countless debris in its wake.
It was at this point that Su Jingxing got a clear look of what had ambushed him.
A wolf!
It was a giant white wolf over eight meters long.
On the left and right of its back, there were a pair of silver wings.
The pair of silver wings glimmered coldly. Even though they did not flap, the invisible aura they exuded sliced through the air with a strange buzzing sound.
Like a piece of cotton, the air around him split into strands of energy that stirred the empty space.
A cold, evil, bloodthirsty, and terrifying aura formed a pair of invisible hands that blocked all of Su Jingxing's escape routes.
A cold energy even locked onto Su Jingxing.
Savage Beast! 99% of beasts with such auras are Savage Beasts.
While Su Jingxing was cautious, he was also very surprised by the big white goose.
"Brother Goose, how did you get involved with this big guy?" asked Su Jingxing, tensing up.
Ga ga!
The big white goose flapped its wings in displeasure.
Snatched something?
The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf stole something from the big white goose and left it at the bottom of this cliff?
The corners of Su Jingxing's lips twitched, but he said nothing.
Fine, since I'm already here, I'll just fight it.
The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf stood in the air, its silver wings flapping in the air.
With bloodshot eyes, it looked down at Su Jingxing from above, its gaze filled with bloodthirsty greed.
Its body was as large as a small mountain, and it exuded an aura of looking down on the world.
It was as if Su Jingxing was a small prey shivering on the ground.
Prey!
In the eyes of the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf, Su Jingxing was nothing but a two-legged prey.
Such weak prey were basically at its mercy.
The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf looked at Su Jingxing as if he were a delicious piece of fresh meat.
Swoosh!
After staring at Su Jingxing for a moment, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf suddenly swayed and disappeared in a blur.
Rip!
A blinding bolt of lightning burst through the air, its terrifying power leaving an unfathomable crack in the ground.
Hu! Hu! Hu!
Gusts of wind rose, swirling and whistling.
The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf was extremely fast, shuttling through the air without leaving a trace.
Almost in the blink of an eye, its massive body was right in front of Su Jingxing.
Right then, a cold glint flashed as a sharp claw appeared out of thin air. Aimed at Su Jingxing's face, it clawed towards him aggressively.
"Great timing!" growled Su Jingxing.
He took out his treasure saber and moved forward to meet the attack.
Clang!
It was as though two iron hammers had collided, producing the sound of metal clashing.
Sparks flew as the saber and its sharp claws clashed, creating a shock wave that froze the air in its tracks. Then, like a spring that had been pressed to its limit, the shock wave was released.
Swish!
His body flashed.
Su Jingxing was sent flying backward by the rebound force.
Roar!
As he was midair, an evil, icy force surged down from the sky above, heading right for his head.
The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf was hot on his heels, not giving Su Jingxing any time to react.
It caught up to Su Jingxing at lightning speed and swung its thick, sharp claw at Su Jingxing's head again.
If the blow had landed, Su Jingxing would have sustained severe injuries.
Buzz!
Su Jingxing was well-prepared, and naturally wouldn't let it have its way.
With a furious roar, he circulated the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist to its limits.
Under the drive of true energy, the surface of his fist radiated a blinding light.
A terrifying aura erupted from Su Jingxing's body then.
Thump!
The air vibrated.
Boom!
There was a loud bang.
A silvery-black fist imprint appeared as it broke through the air and swept forward.
The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf's attack was forced back, and its massive body shuddered. Surprise flashed through its bloodthirsty eyes.
Whoosh!
It quickly retracted its claw and retreated at lightning speed, returning to the sky.
His bloodthirsty red eyes were fixed on Su Jingxing, flickering with fear.
The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf was clearly taken aback.
Su Jingxing wasn't big, but the power he unleashed made it wary.
"Heh!"
Seeing this, Su Jingxing steadied himself calmly and mobilized all his true energy cultivation.
Ga! Ga!
Sensing it, the big white goose that had retreated to a corner quickly moved further out.
Roar!
The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf also sensed a terrifying pressure enveloping the bottom of the cliff. It instinctively felt threatened, and its eyes revealed fear. It dared not attack again.
Once it began to be wary, Su Jingxing didn't stop. With a low roar, he transformed into a blur and disappeared from where he stood.
Swoosh!
A ray of blade light that was like a whip suddenly flashed into appearance.
Immediately afterward, a domineering and savage silvery-black saber energy surged through the air with the Three Origins Saber Art. It appeared all around the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf.
In the blink of an eye, it had enveloped the wolf and slashed at its massive body.
Clang! Clang! Clang!
A crisp sound was heard.
The sound produced by the clash of blades was pleasant to the ear.
Before the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf could react, it was caught off guard. The saber energy from the treasured saber had struck its body.
For a time, dazzling sparks flew from the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf's wings
Like a meteor shower that streaked across the sky, they fell to the ground.
Accompanying them, a few feathers drifted down from the back of the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf and slowly landed on the ground.
This entire process was extremely fast.
The attack was swift and fierce, and by the time the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf could react, Su Jingxing's saber had already struck its body.
Roar!
The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf roared in rage, its silver wings flapping fiercely.
A terrifying force, accompanied by a whistling sound, slammed into it.
Astral winds swirled.
The power generated by the flapping of wings caused the air to tremble.
The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf darted forward at high speed, evading the overwhelming saber energy.
"Trying to leave?"
Su Jingxing caught up to it in a flash.
Swoosh!
The saber energy was like a rainbow.
The brilliant flare tore through the darkness and accurately struck the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf's massive body.
Boom!
A loud explosion resounded through the air.
The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf's body swayed, and it flew more than ten meters backward. It crashed into the mountain wall, creating a depression as large amounts of debris fell. With a series of crashing sounds, the debris kept falling.
Roar!
The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf that had regained its balance was completely enraged.
"Again."
Su Jingxing wasn't afraid, however, and motioned for the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf to attack.
The next moment——
Swish!
Swish!
The two figures, one big and one small, crossed swiftly.
Then, they stood on two sides of the long and narrow area, staring at each other from a hundred meters away.
"The flesh of a Mutated Beast sure is tough!"
Su Jingxing held the saber in his hand, shocked at heart.
However, his expression remained unchanged. Without batting an eyelid, his gaze was fixed on the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf that was a hundred meters away. Admiration bubbled up in his heart, but he was also secretly on guard.
So far, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf had not used its intrinsic ability to attack.
Su Jingxing had to take precautions!
The exchange of blows earlier also made Su Jingxing understand.
The suppression formed from his true energy cultivation of 400 years wasn't invincible.
At the very least, even though the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf was wary of him, its actions were not significantly affected.
On the contrary, Su Jingxing's suppression provoked the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf to be more angry than fearful.
Roar!
The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf suddenly threw its head back and roared.
It opened its ferocious mouth wide and spat out a large cloud of icy-blue mist at Su Jingxing.
Buzz!
At the same time, the space around them began to tremor violently.
Before Su Jingxing could react, he felt his vision blurring. White light, silver light, and black light flickered rapidly. Subconsciously, he took a step back. At the same time, the saber in his hand revolved around him as he swung rapidly.
Upwind Single Slash!
Sweeping River Army Slash!
Ascending Dragon Overlord Slash!
Swish! Swish! Swish!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Saber light bloomed as saber energy danced in the air, slicing through the walls on both sides and detonating countless rocks.
When he stopped, Su Jingxing opened his eyes and found himself standing in a boundless field of snow.
"An illusion?"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 173: 500 Years of Cultivation!
Even though it was only an illusion, Su Jingxing found it incredibly realistic.
He stretched out his hand, a cold wind blew past, and lifted a snowflake on his palm.
Looking up into the distance, the white snow stretched endlessly into the sky.
The air around him was cold, damp, and bone-piercing.
Even through his shoes, he could feel the snow crunching beneath his feet.
Unfortunately…
"Fake means fake!"
Su Jingxing yelled, concentrating fully.
Whoosh!
He channeled more than a hundred meters of his soul power, and the illusion that was interfering with Su Jingxing's consciousness disappeared immediately.
Not far from him, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf was pouncing at him with its gaping mouth.
Boom!
Su Jingxing threw a punch.
As 200 years of internal energy cultivation exploded, he pushed the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist to its limits. Silvery-black fist imprints formed at lightning speed, stacking on each other to burst through the air and hit the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf.
Roar!
The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf let loose an enraged roar of pain, and its massive head was almost twisted 180 degrees by the blow.
Under the impact of the tremendous force, its massive body could not help but retreat. Its claws dug into the ground, leaving two distinct ravines in its wake.
Finally, it crashed into the mountain wall, producing a dull thud as large chunks of rock fell.
No matter how one looked at it, this punch was full of power.
However, after landing on the ground, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf disappeared in a flash.
Immediately afterward…
Swish! Swish! Swish!
As the wind howled, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf transformed into a series of afterimages that darted around Su Jingxing like lightning.
Due to the extreme speed, the afterimages that were left behind did not dissipate that quickly. At a glance, it looked like dozens of silver-winged werewolves were sprinting around the bottom of the cliff.
This wasn't an illusion, but it had the might of one.
Had it been anyone else, they wouldn't have been able to do anything about it within a short period of time.
After all, no matter how powerful his fist technique was, it would be futile if he couldn't hit his target.
It was the same for saber techniques that focused on killing, including throwing daggers.
Using his energy to control the saber and the treasure throwing daggers were equally ineffective against the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf.
Not only was the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf fast, its defensive power was also terrifying.
The mist that it exhaled had the ability to make people hallucinate.
Ordinary methods wouldn't work against such a Mutated Beast.
In a flash, Su Jingxing came up with an idea.
Swoosh!
He opened his palm and a wisp of white light flew out.
Boom!
A crack of thunder resounded from the bottom of the cliff.
Thunderbolt floated in the air, surrounded by electric arcs.
Su Jingxing used his thoughts to control this blood spirit weapon.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Thunder boomed and lightning flashed.
With a series of crisp crackles, more than ten thick bolts of lightning burst through the air and swept across the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf's afterimage.
In an instant, all of the afterimages disappeared without a trace. Smoke rose from the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf's body as it was struck by the lightning bolt. Its massive body crashed to the ground, creating a shallow pit.
White fur stood on end, and the silver wings flapped incessantly.
Swoosh!
Putting away Thunderbolt, Su Jingxing traversed a hundred meters in a flash and arrived above the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf's head.
He injected his true energy into the treasure saber in his hand. Instantly, the blade seemed to come to life, shining radiantly.
"Die…"
Aah ooh!
Before Su Jingxing could draw his saber, the trembling Giant Silver-Winged Wolf let loose a low cry.
Its bloodthirsty, cold, and sinister gaze turned pitiful. Tears welled up in its eyes as it pleaded.
With a low groan, it retracted his wings and tried his best to turn over, exposing its soft abdomen.
"Is it… begging for mercy?"
Su Jingxing froze in his movements, maintaining the motion of raising his saber. Astonishment appeared on his face.
The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf has surrendered and is begging for mercy?
For animals, exposing their abdomen meant admitting defeat, surrendering, and begging for mercy.
Even after becoming a Mutated Beast, this characteristic would remain.
This had nothing to do with whether they were Spiritual Beasts or Savage Beasts. In fact, the higher their intelligence, the more outstanding they were.
Su Jingxing wasn't expecting the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf to surrender so quickly.
Especially when this fellow was a wolf, a Savage Beast at that. Su Jingxing couldn't tell whether it was doing this on purpose.
Someone from the Qi Family should be able to make a judgment.
If a Savage Beast became scared, it would indeed surrender.
That was one of the reasons why the Qi Family could tame Savage Beasts.
Can the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf surrendering so quickly be considered a sign of fear?
Or is the power of Thunderbolt's lightning and thunder too lethal?
…
Ga ga!
The big white goose called out.
The white fatty flapped his wings and flew over to Su Jingxing's side.
Ga ga! Ga ga!
The big white goose raised its neck and let loose a series of rapid cries at the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf.
Aah ooh!
The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf let out an aggrieved cry, and tears welled up in its eyes.
Ga ga! Ga ga!
The big white goose was full of spirit as it honked happily.
Aah ooh!
The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf wagged its front paws, looking deflated and aggrieved.
Ga! Ga! Ga!
The big white goose was getting more and more pleased with itself. It flapped its wings, and light radiated from its body.
Su Jingxing understood its cry and blinked.
They knew each other, and they were old friends.
Rather than sworn enemies, they seemed more like rivals with clashing opinions?
"Cough…"
Realizing this, Su Jingxing coughed lightly and interrupted the exchange.
"Brother Goose, doesn't he want to eat you?"
Ga! Ga! The big white goose flapped its wings, first shaking its head, then nodding.
"…You guys are friends?" asked Su Jingxing. "Friends who have conflicts?"
Ga ga? The big white goose was confused.
"It's just… Forget it," said Su Jingxing, not bothering to explain. "Should we kill it?"
Aah ooh! Aah ooh!
Lying on the ground, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf's eyes widened as it shook its head hard.
Ga ga! Ga ga!
The big white goose also flapped its wings and shook its head rapidly. Ga ga! Ga ga! Ga ga ga!
"…Fine, we'll do as you say." Su Jingxing's lips twitched. Retracting his true energy, he stepped aside.
The big white goose made it clear that there was no need for him to kill the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf. Instead, it was pleading on its behalf, claiming that the wolf was very useful.
Driving a wolf away was really just driving it away!
Now that he had scared the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf, the effects seemed to be even better.
Since that was the case, Su Jingxing did not insist.
After all, it would be great if he could tame a Mutated Beast and turn it into a Combat Beast.
Unlike the big white goose, which had mediocre combat power and could only play a supportive role, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf's strength, speed, and defense were all top-notch.
Its innate ability interfered with one's consciousness, causing the target to fall into an illusion. It was very difficult for most martial artists to escape.
Su Jingxing was more than willing to try taking in such a Savage Beast as a Combat Beast.
It was a Combat Beast, not a Combat Pet.
Once a Combat Pet acknowledged someone as its master, it would always follow its master, regardless of whether its master was alive or dead..
Combat Beasts were different; when their masters were domineering, they obeyed orders.
However, if their masters became weak or were on the verge of death, those that took the opportunity to escape weren't the worst.
It wouldn't even be surprising if they turn around and kill their masters.
That was one of the most precious aspects of a Spiritual Beast——once it acknowledged someone as its master, it would become a Combat Pet that stuck with its master in life and death.
Savage Beasts, on the other hand, could only be used as Combat Beasts, which were equivalent to double-edged swords. They could both wound the enemy and oneself.
When the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf attacked earlier, it was no different from a Savage Beast, it couldn't wait to eat Su Jingxing alive.
Now that it had surrendered, it seemed more like a Spiritual Beast.
Su Jingxing couldn't immediately identify the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf's species.
Seeing that the matter was resolved, he prepared to take his leave.
"Take your time, Brother Goose. I'll be off,"
Ga ga!
The big white goose honked anxiously, flapping its wings.
"Huh? You want to show me some good stuff?" Su Jingxing understood what it meant and asked in surprise, "It's what this wolf stole? You're letting me see it?"
Ga ga!
As the big white goose honked, it turned around and flew in the direction behind them.
"Fine, show me what you got there," said Su Jingxing, following behind.
Aah ooh?
The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf, which was lying on the ground, looked up and let out a feeble cry.
Ga ga!
The big white goose honked without looking back.
Swoosh!
Upon hearing this, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf rolled over and got up from the ground. Without spreading its wings, it gave chase by running.
The two beasts and one human quickly moved their way along the narrow area at the bottom of the cliff.
Flying at the front, the big white goose led Su Jingxing to turn two corners before entering an underground karst cave inside the mountain wall that opened inwards.
The height of the cave was the lowest at the entrance, about 2.5 meters. The height increased deeper into the cave. The area also became more spacious
In the end, when the big white goose led Su Jingxing deep into the cave, from ground to dome, the distance was more than 30 meters.
The walls of the cave were covered in vines, but at the southwest corner of the ceiling, a ray of light shone in.
Su Jingxing took a closer look and realized that the beam of light had constantly refracted before eventually shining into this empty cave underground.
In the area illuminated by the light, a silver sunflower bloomed facing the falling light beam.
Clearly, this was no ordinary sunflower.
Or was "light-flower" more suitable as a name?
"Brother Goose, is this what you guys were fighting over?" asked Su Jingxing as he scanned his surroundings. He shifted his gaze to the silver sunflower.
Ga ga!
The big white goose nodded excitedly.
Ga ga! Ga ga! Ga ga ga!
Aah ooh!
The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf also raised its chin with a yearning look on its face.
Understanding the big white goose, Su Jingxing's eyes lit up. "It's indeed good stuff. It can actually strengthen your abilities."
According to the big white goose, this plant would spit out several light orbs per day.
The number varied from three to ten.
By absorbing the light orbs, their innate abilities would improve.
Even though it wasn't by a significant extent, they could still become stronger over time.
That was incredible!
Different Mutated Beasts possessed different abilities.
However, the light orbs spat out by the silver sunflower could strengthen their abilities.
The function of this light orb was clearly beyond imagination; it was no ordinary treasure.
Ga ga!
Just as Su Jingxing was impressed, the big white goose suddenly cried out. The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf's eyes were wide open, and saliva was flowing from the corner of its mouth.
"It's going to spit a light orb?" asked Su Jingxing, perking up.
As he was wary of the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf, his gaze was fixed on the sunflower.
Under the ray of light, the entire crown of the silver sunflower began to slowly rotate on its own. The outer rings of petals began to circle in a staggered manner
Swish! Swish! Swish!
Beams of light surged, illuminating the cave like searchlights.
The worldly energy in the air was guided by an invisible force and formed a faintly discernible vortex around the silver sunflower.
At the center of the vortex, the glowing silver sunflower grew brighter and brighter.
Until…
Pu!
A soft thud was heard.
Under the gaze of the goose, the wolf, and the man, a bowl-sized silver light orb was "spat" out of the flower crown.
Pu!
Without stopping, the second light orb soon appeared in the air.
Pu! Pu! Pu!
Three light orbs continued to be "spat" out by the sunflower.
There were a total of five light orbs floating in the air, drifting up and down like bubbles.
After spitting out the light orbs, the silver sunflower did not appear to be dispirited. Instead, its outer rings of petals no longer extended. Instead, they were all gathered together, hugging the centermost flower crown.
Ga ga!
The big white goose flapped its wings and flew into the air, circling around the five light orbs
The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf drooled more.
Ga ga!
The big white goose cried out sternly.
With a final flap of its wings, it aimed at a light orb and fanned it towards the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf like a balloon.
Aah ooh!
The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf let loose an excited cry as it leaped up to touch the light orb with its head.
!
No sound, no glow.
As soon as the wolf's head came into contact with the light orb, it vanished.
"It absorbed it so quickly?"
Su Jingxing was taken aback.
Ga ga!
The big white goose chirped. When Su Jingxing looked at it, it flapped its wings rapidly and pushed three light orbs towards Su Jingxing.
Ga ga!
"Well… thank you," said Su Jingxing. He could tell that the big white goose was offering them to him, so he did not turn it down. Instead, he allowed the three light orbs to fly over and hit his head.
One, two, three!
As the three light orbs disappeared, Su Jingxing's mind became especially clear and refreshed.
The things that had puzzled him in the past were instantly obvious.
His body was also warm, and was tingling all over. It felt like he had been entirely cleansed.
The Heaven Trampling True Energy in his dantian was automatically tempered.
Su Jingxing usually tempered his 400 years of true energy cultivation on his own. It wasn't fast, neither did he dare to do it fast. If he was fast, the effects would be limited. Such work of building the foundation was bound to be slow.
Now, however, under the catalyst of an energy, it was tempering itself in an orderly and rapid manner.
In just a few seconds, he had already tempered all 400 years of true energy cultivation.
The warm feeling in his body had yet to dissipate.
Su Jingxing made a prompt decision. He took out the few True Energy Cards he had put in his reserves and unlocked them one by one. Then, he absorbed and converted them into Heaven Trampling True Energy, which was catalyzed and tempered by mysterious energy.
In less than five minutes, he had unlocked all the cards and increased his true energy cultivation by 67 years.
After some thought, Su Jingxing took out the True Essence Card from He Rengu.
He unlocked the True Essence Card that contained three years of cultivation and absorbed it into his dantian. Then, he circulated the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven and converted it into Heaven Trampling True Energy.
True essence was the liquefied form of true energy.
The two could mutually convert.
Only, during the conversion process, there would be losses.
Su Jingxing carefully sensed his surroundings. After he finished converting all the true essence into Heaven Trampling True Energy, he then proceeded with the tempering under the catalyst of the mysterious energy.
At the end of the process, he could clearly feel a change in his dantian.
His true energy cultivation had reached 500…
No, not yet.
He was very close to 500 years!
"497?"
…
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 174: The First Elder of the Divine Fist Sect
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
"According to this algorithm, one year of true essence cultivation is equivalent to ten years of true energy cultivation?"
Su Jingxing pondered in silence.
Excluding the losses during the conversion process, this ratio wasn't low either.
With 497 years of cultivation, he was three years away from 500 years.
Su Jingxing immediately drew a deep breath, walked to a corner, and sat cross-legged on the ground. Then, he began to circulate the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven to absorb the worldly energy in the air and condense it into Heaven Trampling True Energy.
Of course, he wasn't fully focused on absorbing and refining it. Instead, he only gave half of his attention to this.
The remaining half was watching out for the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf's movements!
Su Jingxing still couldn't fully trust this Mutated Beast that excelled in both speed and defense.
The necessary precautions had to be taken.
In fact, this was a good opportunity to test it.
He wanted to see if the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf had any other intentions while he was cultivating.
The final light orb was absorbed by the big white goose.
Su Jingxing was the fastest. He was cultivating in a cross-legged position while the big white goose and the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf were still immersed in strengthening their abilities.
After about ten minutes, the big white goose and the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf had finished absorbing the energy. They spread their wings and stretched their bodies.
Even though Su Jingxing did not move, the worldly energy around him continued to converge.
The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf paused, puzzled.
Having seen this a few times, the big white goose flapped its wings and stood in front of Su Jingxing, glowering at the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf.
Aah ooh!
The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf shook its head and glanced disdainfully at the big white goose. Then, it lay down on the ground and waited patiently.
Ga ga!
The big white goose cried out softly and swung its butt, consciously standing guard for Su Jingxing.
Su Jingxing "saw" the entire process, and his heart warmed.
Of course, he still remained vigilant.
As he circulated the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven, large amounts of worldly energy converged above his head and around his body before being absorbed into his body and converted into Heaven Trampling True Energy.
In less than half an hour, he had successfully produced three years of cultivation.
He raised his accumulated true energy cultivation to 500 years!
Of this 500 years of true energy cultivation, apart from the three years he had just produced, the quality of the rest had increased several folds.
As for the exact changes, such as the strength, he would have to test it out first before knowing.
The light orbs "spat" by the silver sunflower targeted all aspects, but it mainly strengthened one's true energy.
At the very least, Su Jingxing's biggest change was the Heaven Trampling True Energy in his dantian.
The enhancement of his spirit and physical body was limited.
The increase in his Heaven Trampling True Energy this time had saved Su Jingxing half a year of tempering.
The effects of the light orbs "spat" by the silver sunflower made one gasp in admiration.
Even though the duration wasn't long, there were enough of them.
There were still about ten days to go before the full moon night and the appearance of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin's entrance.
Su Jingxing decided to return to the city during the day and stay at the crematorium. At night, he would come back to absorb light orbs "spat" by the silver sunflower, along with the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf and the big white goose.
The light orbs "spat" out would be split equally between the two beasts and one human.
If there were more, Su Jingxing would get the biggest share.
This was the big white goose's decision, and the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf, for some reason, agreed.
After getting the largest share twice, Su Jingxing didn't accept it anymore. Instead, he took turns with the rest.
However, the timings at which the silver sunflower "spat" wasn't fixed. It was during the day sometimes or at night at other times.
If it was during the day, Su Jingxing would have to give it a miss.
Fortunately, the worldly energy in the underground cave was very dense. Every time Su Jingxing absorbed and refined it into Heaven Trampling True Energy, it would quickly recover the next day.
Clearly, the silver sunflower not only had the ability to "spit" mysterious light orbs, but also the ability to gather worldly energy.
Su Jingxing was very pleased.
However, after a week of satisfaction, the silver sunflower suddenly stopped "spitting" light orbs.
Even the outer circle of petals had been retracted, sealing the flower crown within.
Previously, it was in full bloom, but now, it was closed.
"What's going on, Brother Goose?" asked Su Jingxing, puzzled, as he looked at the closed silver sunflower.
Ga ga! Ga ga!
The big white goose beat its wings against the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf. The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf shook its head and growled lowly a few times.
Ga ga!
The big white goose swatted at the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf before calling out to Su Jingxing.
Ga ga! Ga ga! Ga ga!
"…Fine," said Su Jingxing, the corners of his lips twitching. "Since you guys don't know anything and the flower is closed, I won't be coming back tomorrow. I'll leave this place to your care."
Ga ga!
The big white goose flapped its wings and nodded solemnly.
Aah ooh!
The silver-winged wolf joined in agreement.
"Sorry to trouble you two."
Su Jingxing bade farewell to the wolf and the goose.
After a week of interaction, his relationship with the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf had improved greatly.
When they were idle, Su Jingxing had also warned the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf not to attack humans at its will.
The most prominent feature about Savage Beasts was their urge to kill and devour anyone they saw.
If the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf could promise not to hurt anyone, it wouldn't be far from becoming a Spiritual Beast.
…
Back at his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain.
Su Jingxing went to work during the day and continued strengthening his secret abilities at night.
From time to time, he would pay attention to the happenings at Xuantian University and the situation at the He Family's Scholar Restaurant.
The former did not regain their usual peace withLiu Jufen's death.
Even though the True Energy for Beginners was gone, there was still the Simple Explanations of Array Formations. Although Xuantian University claimed that it had been stolen, only a limited number of people believed it. Even at night, there were still people who would rush into the campus one after another. From the library, to the teaching building, the office building, the dormitories, the family residential building… they would search everywhere that the ancient manuals could be stored.
When there were many such people, fights broke out every night. No one had managed to find the Simple Explanations of Array Formations, yet they got into fights over trivial matters and showed no mercy.
Ma Shifeng, Han Zong, Liang Yiqing, and the other upper echelons of Xuantian University had to patrol the campus every night to stop fights.
If they left them alone, they would have to renovate every level of Xuantian University's buildings on a large scale.
Under such circumstances, the teachers and students who were on break could only continue on their break.
As long as the destabilizing factor was not eliminated, the entire campus would have to remain vacant.
There was nothing the Martial Suppression Office could do about such matters either. Every night, after Ma Shifeng, Han Zong, Liang Yiqing, and the others stopped the martial artists in the fights, they would be sent to the Martial Suppression Office's prison.
Every day, however, new people would pop up and continue to break into the campus.
For a day that the Mausoleum of Prince Qin was not found, the Xuantian University would never have peace.
The temptation of advancing to the third-grade was too great.
Ma Shifeng, Han Zong, Liang Yiqing, and the others knew very well that before these people completely gave up, Xuantian University would have to constantly fight outsiders every night.
Despite their fatigue, there was nothing they could do.
When Su Jingxing learned about the situation, he too expressed his helplessness.
On the other hand, he wanted to open the entrance to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin right away.
However, the night of the full moon had yet to arrive, and he didn't know the exact time yet. There was nothing he could do to help even if he wanted to.
Ma Shifeng and company could only handle the buzz at Xuantian University themselves.
On the other side of town, in the He Family's Scholar Restaurant.
It had disappeared!
With the Li Family's cooperation and a simple act of goading, Xu Tailong made the He Family a target.
At the time, Su Jingxing had chased after Liu Jufen and left, so he did not pay attention to how Xu Tailong dealt with the He Family afterward.
When Su Jingxing was done with everything and checked back on the situation, he found that the He Family's Scholar Restaurant was already deserted.
Xu Tailong wants to avenge his son, and has a third-grade expert backing him. The He Family has no third-grade martial artist so they chose to retreat and go into hiding, or lie low?
Su Jingxing thought about it and understood their choice.
The Shi Family had three secret bases. The He Family, which had kept a low profile for 400 years definitely had their own route of retreat.
On the surface, the He Family's only business was Scholar Restaurant.
Now that the Scholar Restaurant was empty and the He Family had vanished, no one would be able to find them.
At the very least, Xu Tailong and the Li Family had failed to do so even after putting in much effort.
Truth be told, hidden factions like these were the most unsettling.
If possible, Su Jingxing would rather Xu Tailong find them.
Others only thought that the He Family was low-profile and honest, but Su Jingxing knew that they weren't any cleaner either.
"Rearing" Feng Tiejian was the perfect example of the He Family's hypocrisy.
If the He Family was still active on the surface, like through Scholar Restaurant there would be a way to contact them.
However, now that they were in hiding, they were like a venomous snake that was silently lurking in the shadows. The threat was immediately amplified.
At any rate, Feng Tiejian could not return.
Even after two months, Feng Tiejian still had to continue hiding or leave the Changyang Prefecture to go to other prefectures in remote areas of the Yu Nation.
Without getting to the bottom of the He Family's "pig rearing" secret, Feng Tiejian would die the moment he returned.
…
Su Jingxing paid attention to them daily and waited for the night of the full moon.
Finally, it was the middle of the month.
That night, Su Jingxing arrived downstream of the Sky Water River in Qinghe City ahead of time.
He chose the north bank and walked slowly along the long river bank, waiting for the moonlight to shine on Rooster Mountain.
As the night sky darkened and darkness completely enveloped the land, the moon emerged in the sky on time.
However, the sky above Qinghe City and the Sky Water River were filled with dark clouds!
Boom! Boom!
Thunder boomed and lightning flashed.
Gray clouds covered the sky during the first half of the night, accompanied by claps of thunder.
The moonlight was completely blocked. It couldn't even shine on Rooster Mountain, let alone show the entrance to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin.
Faced with this scene, Su Jingxing, who had been filled with joy, felt as though he had been drenched in heavy rain. He felt bitter, sullen, helpless, and amused.
After waiting for half a month, what greeted him was a downpour.
In the second half of the night, rain poured from the sky like a torrential river.
Refusing to give up, Su Jingxing waited until the rain stopped and the dark clouds dissipated.
But, the moon had already set, and it was less than half an hour before dawn.
In that case, he would have to wait another month before he could find the entrance to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin!
"Wouldn't the Concentration Fruits have ripened in another month?"
Su Jingxing was at a loss for words as he gazed at the sky that had cleared up again.
Coincidentally, Su Jingxing's excitement was greatly dampened by the downpour.
However, there was nothing he could do but wait for the following month.
"Fine, it's been buried for 400 years anyway. A month is nothing."
Su Jingxing comforted himself.
He had to continue waiting for the opening of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin.
On the other hand, the Concentration Fruits were about to ripen.
Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one outside the city at dawn, Su Jingxing executed his lightness skill and made a beeline for the Tai Ming Mountain Reservoir. Once there, he returned to the underground cave where the Concentration Fruit Tree grew with familiar ease.
After examining it, he realized that the Concentration Fruits were indeed becoming greener and greener.
Su Jingxing did a quick calculation. They would be ripe in about half a month.
At that time, he would be able to consume them to increase his soul power and visualize a tangible Heaven Trampling Elephant.
Compared to the unknown Mausoleum of Prince Qin, the Concentration Fruit was within reach.
Just the thought of the Concentration Fruit ripening excited him greatly.
After staying in the underground cave for a while, Su Jingxing reluctantly left.
After returning to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain, he washed up and went to work.
When he arrived at the crematorium, he realized that it was exceptionally quiet and solemn today.
Walking through the entrance, Su Jingxing picked up a bunch of cards. When he saw the row of martial artists standing at the entrance of the farewell ceremony hall, he arched an eyebrow
Someone from a big faction had died!
Dressed in uniform attires with overpowering aura and domineeringly occupying the entire farewell ceremony hall. This was a scene that would only appear when a high-ranking personnel of a major faction had passed away and had his or her body placed in the hall.
Su Jingxing had encountered such a situation once before, but he didn't expect to bump into another today.
Just then, Gu Bo walked over from a small path, and Su Jingxing went up to him.
"Who died, Team Leader Gu?" asked Su Jingxing in a low voice, moving closer.
"First Elder of the Divine Fist Sect, Shi Mingshi."
Gu Bo responded in a low voice as well. "I just went to take a look at the information. Shi Mingshi was a fourth-grade martial artist when he was alive, but his age was there. He was 98 years old. Even though he wasn't at the end of his lifespan, he had suffered some injuries in his early years, and his foundation was badly damaged. Even though he had been taking tonics and cultivating internal exercises that produced healing true energy, his physical body had not adjusted well. It's already good enough that he lasted until yesterday."
"To die at 98 years old, it could be considered naturally dying of old age. There's nothing to regret."
"Heh, that's nothing but empty talk," said Su Jingxing with a soft laugh. "I'm certain that if the old man had a chance to live, he definitely wouldn't want to die just like that. Once a person is dead, even the best funeral would mean nothing."
Gu Bo didn't know whether to laugh or cry. "That's normal. Who wants to die? Alright, enough talking. Shi Mingshi's death has nothing to do with us. The Divine Fist Sect won't take up the entire farewell ceremony hall for too long either. Uncle Wu has already spoken to them. Everything will be back to normal by noon."
"That's more like it," said Su Jingxing, nodding.
"Sigh. They'll kick up a fuss if we don't agree to it. Giving them a morning was the decision after negotiations," said Gu Bo, shaking his head. "I'll get back to work. Talk to you later."
"Go ahead," said Su Jingxing, waving his hand as he watched Gu Bo leave.
Then, he gazed at the farewell ceremony hall for a moment before turning around and heading to his office.
After entering the room, he sat down and closed the door. Then, he opened his palm space and brought out the extracted cards.
He held them in his palm and read through them one by one.
Soon, he locked onto his target.
It was a card from the corpse of the Divine Fist Sect's First Elder.
Deduction Card!
Ordinary people would never give such cards. The same went for ordinary martial artists, even if they were in the sixth-grade or fifth-grade.
The Deduction Card Card could only be extracted from corpses of martial artists who had created their own martial arts based on outstanding martial arts theories.
Shi Mingshi had been a fourth-grade martial artist when he was alive, and was the First Elder of the Divine Fist Sect.
Even though Su Jingxing had no idea what kind of martial art he had created or cultivated, there was no doubt that the Deduction Card came from him.
This was because the card contained a total of five deductions, and every deduction had a one-third chance of success.
How could ordinary martial artists possibly possess such a high probability?
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 175: Third-grade Expert!
Su Jingxing could not contain his joy at obtaining the Deduction Card again.
But it wasn't because he wanted to deduce the Mind Control section of the Colossal Divine Dagger or the Earth Origin volume of the Three Origins Saber Art.
He was delighted because he could deduce the Divine Spirit Control Technique!
It was an ultimate technique that allowed one to manipulate spirit weapons.
Su Jingxing had been waiting for Thunderbolt to recover.
Now Thunderbolt had regained its power, but it couldn't unleash its full might.
With the intact version of the Divine Spirit Control Technique, even if it was only half of it, Thunderbolt's might would increase by several folds and become even more agile when controlled.
Therefore, the Deduction Card came at the right time, giving Su Jingxing another chance to master an ultimate technique.
Of course, Su Jingxing wasn't in a hurry to unlock the card in his office and begin deducing the Divine Spirit Control Technique.
He was still at the crematorium, so there was no hurry. He would do it when he got home.
Therefore, he put away the card and unlocked the remaining Essence Energy Cards and Strength Enhancement Cards. After obtaining Strength Pills and Essence Energy Pills, he stored them away one by one.
Under normal circumstances, no one would come to Su Jingxing's office.
Su Jingxing would usually get up when he felt that it was about time and head out to patrol the area.
Similarly, after unlocking most of the cards, Su Jingxing checked the time and went out.
On the way, when he bumped into acquaintances, he would greet them with a nod.
After turning a corner, he approached the farewell ceremony hall. Instead of going there, Su Jingxing turned around and left.
To his surprise, a group of people rushed in through the crematorium's entrance and charged straight towards the farewell ceremony hall.
"Stop right there!"
A disciple of the Divine Fist Sect guarding outside the hall took a few steps forward and stopped the people. "This place has already been…"
"Get lost!"
Among the crowd that was striding towards them, the man at the front suddenly raised his hand and delivered a palm strike. He easily sent the Divine Fist Sect disciple stopping them seven to eight meters out before crashing to the ground.
"Who are you people?!"
Seeing this, the other disciples of the Divine Fist Sect rushed over to block the way.
The people at the back immediately turned around and ran into the farewell ceremony hall to report the matter.
"Stop right there, all of you!"
All the disciples of the Divine Fist Sect stood in a row, blocking the way. The leader of the group shouted, "We are from the Divine Fist Sect. We are currently sending off our First Elder, the Sect Master…"
Pa! Pa! Pa!
Slaps resounded.
The disciple who had been shouting suddenly went mute and was sent flying into the air.
The same went for the others who tried to stop the group. One by one, they were thrown to the sides.
After getting rid of the obstacles, the man led the crowd to continue advancing into the farewell ceremony hall.
"Han Shilong!"
A growl came from the entrance of the hall.
The Sect Master of the Divine Fist Sect, Di Donglei, walked out quickly with a group of people to meet the group led by the man called Han Shilong.
"Han Shilong, don't go overboard. Today is the day we send off our First Elder. Never mind that you gave chase all the way here, I can take it that you are sending someone else off as well. However, if you continue to harass us and cause trouble during our farewell ceremony, don't blame me for getting nasty!"
Di Donglei warned coldly.
"Ha, I'm so scared."
said Han Shilong, who was in his forties. He tilted his head and glanced at Di Donglei from the corner of his eye. "I'd like to see how nasty you can get, Sect Master Di," he mocked.
"There's no need for the Sect Master to take action. I can have you scramming out of this place."
An old man with a short beard stepped forward from behind Di Donglei and glared coldly at Han Shilong.
"Your name is… Cao Feng, right?"
Han Shilong turned his head slightly to look at the short-bearded old man and grinned. "If you want me to scram, sure. Give it a try and see if you can get me to scram and leave this place!"
"I'll fulfill your wish!"
Boom!
The short-bearded old man, Cao Feng, moved, throwing punches like the wind. Before he could generate any energies, a domineering fist imprint was already pushing towards Han Shilong.
Boom!
Instead of dodging, Han Shilong met the blow head-on with his Shadowless Palm Art.
As the fist and palm collided, the force generated from the collision transformed into a ring of solidified air waves that exploded at the entrance of the farewell ceremony hall.
Whoosh!
The hair and clothes of Di Donglei and company were swaying in the wind.
At the front, Di Donglei let loose a cold roar and unleashed an invisible aura that dispersed the air wave.
Most of the people that Han Shilong had brought along remained in the same spot unaffected.
On the other hand, after a head-on clash, Cao Feng and Han Shilong quickly shifted to the sides.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
The two of them left the farewell ceremony hall in succession and headed towards an office building in the crematorium.
As they moved, they attacked at lightning speed, fist imprints and palm imprints flying around them.
The energies formed from true energy sliced through the ground, leaving deep gouges in their wake.
The office building they were approaching was also impacted, and deep gashes appeared on its walls.
When Han Shilong suddenly increased the force of his palm to attack Cao Feng, the latter dodged it and continued flying forward with the momentum. When the palm struck the wall of the office building, a loud bang resounded.
Boom!
The outer wall of the office building, along with the walls of the third level, had been punched through.
Rubble flew into the air and dust flew everywhere.
Shrieks and screams instantly came from the office building, especially from the third level. Miserable cries were non-stop.
Clearly, Han Shilong's palm strike had injured someone on the third level and caused them to suffer an undeserved catastrophe.
All of this happened very quickly. Su Jingxing had witnessed the entire process, and he was about to intervene but tragedy struck.
In the next second, he "ran" backward in fear, bypassed the farewell ceremony hall, and charged towards the field. He met up with the other crematorium staff who were also running away, distancing themselves from the center of the fight.
The group retreated to a corner near the entrance of the crematorium, where they watched the fight between Han Shilong and Cao Feng with fearful eyes.
"Bastards! Can't these two groups fight outside?" said a manager through gritted teeth.
"Quick, call the Martial Suppression Office," shouted his companion.
"Already did," said the captain of the security team with an ugly look on his face. "These people are too unbridled. And the Divine Fist Sect. Now that their enemies have come knocking on their door, don't they have the awareness to take care of things outside?"
"Alright, there's no point in complaining. Now that they've made their move, they won't care about us."
"Exactly. These martial artists don't care about the lives of ordinary people."
"What about the people in the office building? Will they be able to escape in time?"
"Look, Director Wu has gone over to negotiate!"
"…"
Curses of indignation rose from the crowd as they watched Wu Shouhan take the risk and rush towards Di Donglei.
"It's no use," said Gu Bo through gritted teeth. "There are clearly two groups of people, and Di Donglei seems to be afraid of something. It's already good enough that he hasn't made a move."
"Who's the other group?" asked Su Jingxing, who was standing at the edge of the circle. Placing his hands behind his back, he channeled his true energy and circulated the techniques of the Air Splitting Palm.
"I don't know."
Boom!
Almost as soon as Gu Bo said that, a translucent palm print appeared out of thin air from more than 200 meters away and struck Han Shilong.
Pu!
Han Shilong, who was about to attack with more force, spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying far away from the office building. He was flung more than 30 meters into the air before crashing hard into the concrete floor of the field with a loud thud.
The entire ground shook a few times, and the area where Han Shilong had landed was covered in cracks. A human-shaped depression had formed with Han Shilong as its foundation.
At the same time——
Boom!
A similar semi-transparent palm imprint appeared soundlessly on Cao Feng's back. It struck Cao Feng, who had sensed it but was unable to dodge in time.
Buzz!
Ripples spread through the air as the air surged.
A circle of golden light lit up behind Cao Feng. The translucent palm imprint slammed into the screen of light and failed to harm him.
However, it only lasted for a second before the golden wall shattered. The semi-transparent palm imprint, which only contained half of its power, managed to land a solid hit on Cao Feng. The impact caused him to also spit out a mouthful of blood, and his entire body flew more than 10 meters before landing on the ground.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
The heavy force followed his footsteps and left clear footprints on the concrete.
Under Cao Feng's control, he kept moving backward, unloading the force from the palm strike.
He took more than 20 meters back, leaving a string of deep footprints on the concrete before coming to a stop. He stood stiffly on the ground, his limbs trembling.
Pu!
With a ghastly pale face, Cao Feng spat out another mouthful of blood. His body couldn't take it anymore, and with a plop, he fell to his knees, gasping for air as his body trembled.
Heavy breathing reverberated through the field.
However, the entire crematorium fell into dead silence.
Two palms strikes?
With just two palm strikes, one for each person, Han Shilong and Cao Feng were left defenseless. Not only were they forced apart, they were also severely wounded and immobilized.
All the crematorium staff hiding in the corner gaped at the shocking sight.
Di Donglei and the disciples of the Divine Fist Sect were equally stunned.
Especially Di Donglei. Fear was written all over his face, and his hands trembled uncontrollably.
Wu Shouhan, who had been arguing with him, froze in place, dumbfounded.
The people with Han Shilong were the most terrified. They stood stiff in place, shivering uncontrollably with fear in their eyes.
For a time, only heavy panting could be heard throughout the crematorium.
Gulp!
Gu Bo swallowed his saliva and murmured dreamily, "So… so powerful!"
"Y-yes!"
The people around him nodded instinctively.
Even Su Jingxing found it a little too impressive.
After all, he had only used 20 years of his true energy cultivation to execute these two palm strikes.
If the martial art he had used was the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist, Su Jingxing wouldn't be surprised if it had such power thanks to the amplification of his strength.
However, the martial art he used earlier was the Air Splitting Palm.
For this palm technique, the further away one was, the weaker its power.
Even though Su Jingxing had already mastered the palm technique to the Peak of Perfection,
Han Shishang and Cao Feng were either fourth-grade or fifth-grade martial artists.
The defense of their protective true energy could not be broken so easily.
Now, not only were they broken, the two of them were sent flying dozens of meters away. One of them created a human-shaped dent in the ground. The other, after breaking a protective treasure, stepped back uncontrollably, leaving clear footprints on the concrete floor. Finally, he spat out blood and fell to their knees.
These palm strikes exceeded Su Jingxing's expectations. They were nearly ten times stronger than the power he had displayed previously!
Why did his strength suddenly increase?
The others were shocked by the power of the two palm strikes, but Su Jingxing was puzzled as to why his strength had increased.
This had nothing to do with his 500 years of true energy cultivation or martial arts.
Then what was the reason?
True energy!
Su Jingxing was reminded of the light orbs "spat" by the sunflower, which tempered his true energy.
Now that he thought about it, he realized the crux of the issue.
His Heaven Trampling True Energy had become even stronger!
If his Heaven Trampling True Energy could be described as an ordinary iron sword in the past, now, it was akin to a refined steel sword that had been tempered a hundred times.
Its tenacity, lethality, and destructive power were all matchless.
"Nice!"
Having figured out the reason, Su Jingxing thought to himself.
…
Pu!
On the field, blood was flowing from the corner of Han Shilong's mouth. He struggled to get up and said, "Han Shilong… from… from the Han Family… of Treasure… Treasure Elephant City. I… I didn't know that you were here, Senior, before I… I caused the disruptions. T-this is purely an accident. Pl… Please forgive me!"
Silence.
The place fell silent. No one answered, and no one spoke.
As soon as Di Donglei, Cao Feng, and the others snapped back to their senses, their expressions turned grim.
The crematorium staff were dumbfounded.
Even Wu Shouhan did not understand what Han Shilong meant or who he was speaking to.
However, he was more than happy to play along. Clearing his throat, he waved his hand. "Senior doesn't want to see you guys. Leave this place immediately before he loses his temper."
"Y-yes," said Han Shilong, his eyes lighting up with joy. "I… I'll leave now."
With great difficulty, he raised his hand and waved at his men.
Seeing this, the shocked crowd swallowed their saliva and carefully approached Han Shilong. They lifted him off the ground and walked slowly towards the entrance.
Cao Feng and Di Donglei watched the entire process in silence.
The others also kept quiet.
Silently, everyone watched as Han Shilong and the company exited the main entrance and disappeared.
"Ahem."
Wu Shouhan took a few steps forward and waved at Su Jingxing's group. "Don't just stand there. Hurry up and go to the office building to help with the rescue."
Then, he turned around and looked at Di Donglei. "Sect Master Di, please finish up your farewell ceremony as soon as possible."
"I… I understand," said Di Donglei, nodding glumly.
"Mm. I won't stay here to keep you company then," said Wu Shouhan, walking away calmly with his hands clasped behind his back.
Di Donglei remained silent. A moment later, he waved at his subordinates to help Cao Feng.
Supporting Cao Feng, they transferred him to a car parked at the entrance.
In the hall, Di Donglei finished up the rest of the ceremony. Then, he called for everyone to quickly retreat from the crematorium and left as though they were fleeing for their lives.
In the moving car.
Di Donglei and the others remained silent.
When they were out of the crematorium's range, Cao Feng then exhaled, gritted his teeth, and said, "Third-grade! How could there be a third-grade expert in the crematorium?"
"He might not be in third-grade," said Di Donglei quietly. "But he's not far from it."
"If he really is a third-grade martial artist, why would he stay in the crematorium?"
"Who knows!"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 176: Sonic Speed! Sonic Speed!
A hush fell in the car.
"Cough, cough, cough…"
Cao Feng coughed again, his pale face void of any color.
"Tss…"
As the act tugged on his wounds, the intense pain made him suck in a breath of cold air.
"Speed up, to the hospital!"
Di Donglei ordered in a low voice. He continued. "Whether or not there are third-grade martial artists in the crematorium has nothing to do with us for now. Rather, what is Han Shilong doing here in Qinghe City? What have the people doing the investigations found?"
"For now, we have only managed to find out that Han Shilong is in Qinghe City for the Mausoleum of Prince Qin," answered a man in martial arts attire.
"The Mausoleum of Prince Qin?" sneered Cao Feng. "All four of the ancient manuals containing the location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin are missing. How the hell will he get in there?!"
"I'm certain that the Mausoleum of Prince Qin is just his excuse. His true motives are definitely something else!"
"I agree," said Di Donglei, nodding. "Han Shilong must have other plans in Qinghe City. Tell our men to keep a close eye on him and report the situation every half an hour!"
"Understood," replied the man, nodding. He picked up a phone and began handing down orders.
Silence resumed.
The Han Family of Treasure Elephant City was a powerful faction on par with the Divine Fist Sect.
If the regions were divided with Green Cloud Mountain Range as the center,
Qinghe City would be located on the southeast face of the mountain range.
Treasure Elephant City, on the other hand, was located on the north side.
The two cities were considered neighbors geographically, and they each had their own unique features. Dealings were very frequent between the two cities.
Due to the close proximity, all major factions that wanted to expand would set up branches or strongholds in these cities.
That was what happened with the Divine Fist Dojo operated by the Divine Fist Sect.
The Divine Fist Dojo was ranked third among the many dojos in Qinghe City.
But 50 years ago, it had been making inroads into other cities.
Every city in the Changyang Prefecture, including the prefecture city, had a Divine Fist Dojo.
Treasure Elephant City was no exception.
They became enemies with Han Shilong's Han Family because the Treasure Elephant City had taken in a disciple who had offended the Han Family before. The conflict had escalated from a small-scale conflict to a major one, and eventually, hostility had formed between them.
In terms of numbers, the Divine Fist Sect had more members, but the two factions had a similar number of experts.
While comparing the strength of two factions, the number of top experts was the key.
If the number of fourth-grade experts was about the same, then no matter how hostile they were, things wouldn't develop to the point where they would fight to the death.
Of course, deep down, they would be wishing for each other to die.
Whenever there was a chance, they would add insult to injury.
Take Han Shilong as an example, causing trouble at Shi Mingshi's farewell ceremony was a deliberate act to upset the entire Divine Fist Sect.
Who would have thought that their fight would draw out what seemed like a third-grade expert to take action!
Unlike Di Donglei, Cao Feng, and the others, who were more concerned about Han Shilong's true intentions in Qinghe City, the others were all paying attention to the third-grade martial artist in the crematorium!
…
At the crematorium.
In Wu Shouhan's office.
Every captain, team leader and manager was present.
"Have arrangements been made for all the casualties?" asked Wu Shouhan, concerned.
"They've all been sent to the hospital. The doctors checked them and said they are all fine. There isn't anyone with major injuries," answered a manager.
"Glad to hear that," said Wu Shouhan, heaving a sigh of relief as he relaxed a little. The next second, his face lit up with unconcealed joy. He began excitedly, "I'm sure everyone knows that there's a "Senior" in our area. I wonder how long he's been living in seclusion here…"
"Um, Uncle Wu, isn't it a little too early to be saying all this?"
The corner of Su Jingxing's mouth twitched, and he interjected, "The members of the Divine Fist Sect and the Han Family were wounded, and that senior might not be a part of our crematorium. Maybe he was just passing by and couldn't stand the sight of them fighting in the crematorium and implicating others. And that was why he lent a helping hand?"
"I've thought about that as well." Wu Shouhan nodded and analyzed, "Under other circumstances, it might have been a coincidence, but this isn't the first time he's saved someone."
"That's right. This "Senior" was the one who saved Feng Tiejian the last time. Without him, Feng Tiejian would be dead by now."
"That's right. This "Senior" must be someone from our crematorium. We didn't know about him in the past, but it must have been because there weren't any critical situations and life-threatening incidents. These two incidents are different; both of them were enough to put someone to death, so "Senior" didn't hesitate to make a move."
"That's right. This "Senior" is definitely a reclusive expert. Perhaps he lives in seclusion in our crematorium to comprehend the great Dao of life and death!"
"You are a martial artist yourself, Captain Little Su. How could you not trust "Senior"? If he's happy to accept you as his disciple, I dare say you will immediately advance to sixth-grade!"
"That's right, that's right, Captain Little Su. Everything else can wait. You have to keep this matter in mind and strive to become his disciple, even if you already have a teacher."
"…"
As the group chatted, they all offered ideas to Su Jingxing. They wished the "Senior" who was living in seclusion in the crematorium could be lured out.
That's right, they weren't truly thinking of Su Jingxing. Instead, their goal was to lure out the "Senior" who had resolved the crematorium's crises twice.
An expert who was at least in the fourth-grade!
As the "Senior", what could Su Jingxing say to that?
He was at a loss for words.
If Wu Shouhan and the others were happy, so be it.
He had helped the crematorium twice in a row, so it was no wonder Wu Shouhan and the others thought so much into it.
If Su Jingxing wasn't the person involved, he too would be overthinking things as well.
But he couldn't just sit back and watch.
It was one thing if Su Jingxing wasn't present, but to watch the innocent crematorium staff get injured or die on the spot was almost too much for Su Jingxing.
Therefore, he decided to let the misunderstanding go on.
With an expert guarding the crematorium, the others could also exercise restraint when entering.
…
However, the development of the situation was beyond Su Jingxing's expectations.
Noon had just passed when wave after wave of people from factions all over Qinghe City arrived at the crematorium.
A suspected third-grade expert was living in seclusion in the crematorium!
The news spread quickly, and its impact was sensational.
How could anyone who knew about the news hold themselves back? They immediately rushed to the crematorium and stared at every person they caught.
Older staff attracted the most attention.
These people were mainly from the logistics department, in charge of cleaning, guarding the storerooms, cooking in the canteen, and so on.
During Su Jingxing's afternoon patrol, he saw two solemn-looking men dressed in formal attire. When Old Zhou, who was sweeping the floor, appeared, they suddenly bowed and addressed him as "Senior".
Old Zhou was dumbfounded.
Senior?
He wished!
Unfortunately, he was only fated to sweep the floor.
Old Zhou, who was both shocked and terrified, snapped out of his daze and left without looking at the two of them.
The two men bowed, not daring to give chase. They remained bent over until Old Zhou was out of sight.
"Looks like it isn't him either," a man sighed.
"If it isn't him, then who could it have been?" another person asked, puzzled. "We've already examined all the elderly people, but we haven't been able to find the "Senior". Has he gone into hiding?"
"Shut up!" the sighing man bellowed in a low voice, his expression changing. "Is the "Senior" someone you can discuss? If you want to be his disciple, you better only say the good things!"
"…"
Wow.
Acknowledge him as their master! These two fellows really think that they can get a third-grade martial artist to be their master with what they had?
Dream on!
Shaking his head, Su Jingxing turned around and left.
"That person left."
The sound of their conversation drifted into his ears.
"So what? He's just a security guard of the crematorium. There's nothing to pay attention to."
"I wonder who this "Senior" is. Do you think he could be younger? Between 40 to 50 years old?"
"After examining all the older people and failing to find the "Senior", I think we can lower the age conditions a little."
"Alright then, let's go examine the next group of people."
"Let's go!"
"…"
Su Jingxing curled his lips after listening to their conversation.
He couldn't stay at the crematorium any longer.
These people were out of their minds. A suspected third-grade martial artist had appeared in the crematorium. Those who were here to watch the fun were in the minority but those who wanted to strike up a relationship or even become the third-grade martial artist's disciple were a crazy number.
This was understandable for low-rank martial artists .
However, it was frustrating that those who owned dojos or have established their own factions or sects had the same thoughts.
In the end, people from the Li, Zhou, Wang, Qi Families, the Sky Water Chamber of Commerce, the Iron Thread Sect, the Cross Alliance, the Jade Sword Sect, and even the Martial Suppression Office and the City Guard Office were all here!
When these people arrived at the crematorium, they gathered in groups of twos and threes and would stare and examine the crematorium staff. However, they were sensible and did not disturb the crematorium's operations. Neither did they dare to make a din, let alone fight.
Even though no one was messing around, the crematorium staff still felt uncomfortable being stared at.
Only Wu Shouhan was the happiest.
Even though the crematorium was an official organization, it had never been regarded highly by the major factions.
It was just a place to incinerate corpses; there was nothing special about it.
However, a suspected third-grade expert was now known to be living in seclusion in the crematorium.
The status of the crematorium immediately took a 360-degree turn.
The Divine Fist Sect, the Martial Suppression Office, the number one martial arts family in Qinghe, the Li Family——all of them had become insignificant.
From now on, this small crematorium would be the true number one "holy land" of martial arts in Qinghe City!
Regardless of whether the others admitted it, Wu Shouhan was certain of it.
Faced with wave after wave of people dispatched by the various factions coming to the crematorium to investigate, Wu Shouhan was beaming with joy and high spirits. He was even more excited than when he entered the bridal chamber or got promoted to become a city guard.
Su Jingxing found it amusing, but didn't say anything.
In the afternoon, he found an excuse to leave the crematorium and return to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain.
He took out the Deduction Card, sat on the bed, and unlocked it.
Su Jingxing circulated the Divine Spirit Control Technique to deduce this ultimate technique.
First, he had to fill in the missing content to make the first section complete.
Then, he would deduce the rest bit by bit.
Su Jingxing had no idea how many sections there were in total.
In any case, Su Jingxing used all five deductions chances he had on the Divine Spirit Control Technique.
After the five attempts, he managed to produce half of the content.
Su Jingxing went through the information regarding the Divine Spirit Control Technique in his mind. He inspected everything from head to toe and confirmed that the technique could be cultivated even with only half of its content available.
Without delay, he took out the remaining Martial Arts Practice Card from last time, the one with 13 years of practice time.
After unlocking the Martial Arts Practice Card, he cultivated the Divine Spirit Control Technique in the Martial Arts Practice Space.
Only after he began cultivating this ultimate technique did he know that it not only affected one's physique, but also one's true energy and soul power.
All three types of power had to meet a certain standard for him to successfully reach the introductory stage.
Of course, Su Jingxing checked all the boxes.
Therefore, he did not stop cultivating in the Martial Arts Practice Space until the time was up and his consciousness returned to his physical body.
After adapting for a while, Su Jingxing took out Thunderbolt and controlled it using the Divine Spirit Control Technique.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
Suddenly, the sound of rushing wind was heard. Thunderbolt transformed into a ray of cold light that darted through the air without any form or shadow.
During this process, Thunderbolt's energy, the power of heavenly lightning and thunder did not leak out at all.
This was incredible. In any case, when Su Jingxing manipulated Thunderbolt previously, he couldn't control it and ended up leaking energy along with it.
Now, he had completely grasped the entire spirit weapon.
In a more profound sense, the old Thunderbolt could only be used as a weapon.
And now, this spirit weapon had already become a part of him.
The sentience concealed in Thunderbolt had been completely subdued by Su Jingxing.
With his thoughts, Su Jingxing could manipulate Thunderbolt to circle his body and move about agilely.
Swoosh!
Whoosh!
Thunderbolt grew in size, flew into the courtyard and soared into the sky.
Su Jingxing followed suit and also rose into the air.
Then, slowly, steadily, and calmly, he stepped on the sword and charged into the clouds.
Sword Kinesis Flight!
He did not need to use lightness skills, nor did he need to expend a large amount of internal energy. All he needed to do was to infuse a small amount of true energy into his sword and connect it to his body, forming an invisible passage.
Finally, using his thoughts, he flew through the air at will.
This sort of flying method was undoubtedly more exciting and heroic.
Flying to the nine heavens on the sword, roaming the universe.
His speed was extremely fast. The speed of a simple sprint had exceeded Su Jingxing's maximum operating speed when the Eight Steps Rising Dragon.
Then, there was double sonic speed!
Triple sonic speed!
Quadruple sonic speed!
Quintuple sonic speed!
Using the Divine Spirit Control Technique, he stimulated Thunderbolt with all his might to test its fastest speed.
Finally, at quadruple sonic speed, Su Jingxing slowed down and stopped increasing his speed.
Not that he lacked true energy or soul power, but because his physical body wasn't strong enough!
The air resistance, recoil force, pressure, impact, and so on was simply too powerful.
Su Jingxing's physical body that had reached the limits of the human body was still unable to endure the full impact.
Quadruple sonic speed was his limit.
Any faster, his skin would crack, followed by his bones, and finally his internal organs.
In the end, even his brain would crash.
Quadruple sonic speed was enough.
Currently, only half of the Divine Spirit Control Technique's was available. If he could complete the deduction, he believed it would provide corresponding measures to protect his body.
Prior to this, Su Jingxing had been flying through the air at four times of sonic speed.
He flew from the east side of the Changyang Prefecture to the west, back and forth.
Finally, he returned to the Green Cloud Mountain and landed at the bottom of the cliff where the silver sunflower was.
Perhaps it was a coincidence, but a team happened to be standing at the top of the cliff, leaning on the edge and looking down.
"Brother, the worldly energy waves are coming from below!"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 177: True Energy of Martial Artists in The Top Ranks
At the edge of the cliff.
A group of seven people was gazing down at the bottom of the cliff. Among them, a muscular man with resolute features said in a deep voice, "I happened to pass by this place last time and discovered that the worldly energy fluctuations below were abnormally intense. A conservative estimate would be that at least one spirit herb has matured!"
"The energy fluctuations are indeed intense," said an old man with a head full of white hair. "It would be best if a spirit herb had matured. I'm just afraid it might have been caused by something else."
"That's simple; we'll find out when we get down there."
A man with a thin and long face interjected excitedly. "Whatever it is, it's most likely something good. Brother Xiong, if you are scared, I'll go down on your behalf?"
"Are you courting death?" said the muscular man irritably. "There must be something wrong given the way the worldly energy fluctuations are surging so violently down here. Even if there really are mature spirit herbs, do you really think there aren't any Mutated Beast guarding the area?"
"Yeah, it looks pretty dangerous down here. I think we should send a drone to investigate first," a young man added in agreement.
"Drone?" asked the white-haired old man, raising his eyebrows. "Is that thing reliable?"
"It's reliable, of course it's reliable," said the young man, gesturing with his hands. "Elder Yu, technology nowadays is progressing swiftly. There are changes every day. For example, in the latest generation of drones, ignoring the ones for military use, even the civilian version allows users to go deep into perilous and death zones to check out the situation…"
"Haha, Little Lu, keep bragging. Keep bragging," interrupted the thin and long-faced man with a snicker. "Going deep into perilous and death zones? Little Lu, do you know what those are?"
"Aren't they just areas filled with restrictions and pervasive evil?" the young man, Little Lu, argued defiantly.
"Hahaha…" The man burst out laughing." I knew you would answer that way. Take the boring information exposed on the Internet to be real! "
The young man's face became flushed and he questioned in spite, "Am I wrong?"
"Of course…"
"Enough." The muscular man stopped them in a deep voice. "Go back and argue if you want to. Are you trying to lure the Mutated Beasts to us by making a din here?"
Only then did the young man and the long-faced man shut up.
"Little Lu, we can try using your drone first," said the muscular man solemnly. "We don't know the situation down there. It's very dangerous to send people down there directly. Let's check the area with the drone first."
"Sure."
The young man was overjoyed. As he turned around, he raised his eyebrows smugly at the long-faced man. Then, before the man got angry with embarrassment, he ran to where their bags were placed nearby, picked up his own and took out a drone.
Using both hands, he controlled the drone to rise into the air and slowly explore the depths of the cliff.
During the entire process, the muscular man, the white-haired old man, the long-faced man, and the others were all gathered before a laptop, watching the live feed transmitted by the drone.
The drone buzzed as it got closer and closer to the bottom of the cliff——
Bam!
With a dull thud, the image on the laptop disappeared and was replaced by darkness.
"What's going on?" asked the white-haired old man, frowning.
"Haha, didn't I tell you the drone won't work?" said the long-faced man, laughing in schadenfreude. "The worldly energy fluctuations at the bottom of the cliff are so intense that it's difficult for the drone to even get close, let alone probe around! See now? It broke before it even got there!"
"That's impossible," said the young man, his face flushed as he quickly pushed the controls. "That can't be. There's nothing wrong with the program and the machine. How could…"
Bam!
There was another dull thud, but this time, what broke was the laptop.
In front of the white-haired old man, the muscular man, and the others, the laptop suddenly shattered into pieces.
"Who's there?!"
The white-haired old man's expression changed drastically. As he took a few steps back, he scanned his surroundings with fearful eyes.
"There's someone nearby!"
The muscular man bellowed and gestured with his hands, signaling the long-faced man and the others to gather with their backs together and be wary of the surroundings.
The terrified young man, Little Lu, was dumbfounded. He only snapped back to his senses when he dragged into the center by the rest. He shouted in fright and fear,
"The drone was attacked! The drone was…"
"Shut up!" bellowed the muscular man. He tugged at the long-faced man, and the group moved to the side.
"I'm Yu Qi from Green Cloud Court. I am not sure who you are. If I have offended you, please let me know."
The white-haired old man scanned his surroundings with burning eyes. "If you are doing this because the bottom of the cliff…"
Hu!
Bam!
The dull thud came again.
Amidst the sound of breaking wind, the words of the white-haired old man, Yu Qi, were cut off.
Still on guard, he was sent flying into a small forest at the top of the cliff by a translucent palm imprint.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
He crashed and broke several large trees, only stopping as he fell into a bush.
"Elder Yu!"
"Let's leave quickly!"
The muscular man, the long-faced man, and the others were terrified by the sight. As they shouted, they no longer dared to linger on the top of the cliff. Instead, they broke into a run and fled for their lives.
Without bothering to grab their bags, the group charged into the small forest, dragging along Yu Qi, who was spurting blood. They sprinted across the uneven mountain path.
There was clearly no movement behind them, but the group was escaping at top speed.
Along the way, they were whipped by vines, scratched by thorns, and cut by grass, but they couldn't care less about any of that.
In one breath, the seven of them made their way past two mountains before stopping at a flat area.
They were either lying on the ground, slumped over, or leaning against a rock, gasping for air.
The long-faced man calmed his breathing. A while later, he broke the silence while still feeling the lingering fear, "Just now… the attacker was a… th-third-grade martial artist?"
There was silence.
Everyone stopped breathing.
Immediately, everyone turned to look at the pale white-haired old man. He was one of the three elders of Green Cloud Court, a fourth-grade expert, Yu Qi!
"Yes, third-grade."
Leaning against a large rock, Yu Qi gazed at the sky and said softly, "At the bottom of that cliff…"
"How is this possible?!"
"For real?"
"Are you sure, Brother?"
The others' exclamations broke Yu Qi's narration in mid-sentence.
Shock, astonishment, disbelief, and indescribable joy filled their faces.
"Are you sure he's a third-grade martial artist, Elder Yu?" The young man, Little Lu, was most agitated. He jumped up and down on the spot with his hands clasped together.
"That's right, Brother. You can't be mistaken about this," pressed an old man with a face full of stubble, his face full of nervousness and excitement.
"Take it easy, everyone. Give him some time to compose myself." The muscular man calmed the crowd. "I trust that Brother can make his own judgment about whether that was a third-grade martial artist or not."
"He really was a third-grade."
Yu Qi smiled. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sat up straight. "The other party meant no harm, he only beat me back and forced us to leave. He did not release any terrifying pressure or manifest his Martial Art True Intent either. But the might of true energy cannot lie!"
"Might of true energy?" asked the long-faced man, catching the most important point.
"That's right. The power of the true energy of a martial artist in the top ranks differs from that of a martial artist in the middle ranks."
Yu Qi explained, "The true energy that appears when martial artists in the top ranks release the true essence they cultivate is several times stronger than that of martial artists in the middle ranks. The two are essentially of the same nature, but the power unleashed is completely different."
"The exact difference isn't something that people who haven't experienced it before can figure out by imagination."
"I'm honored that I've received a palm strike from a third-grade powerhouse and personally experienced that kind of incomparably powerful strength. If it wasn't for the fact that the other party didn't intend to kill me, I would have been long dead. Even so, I had to get two years of treatment for internal injuries afterward."
"I didn't expect my luck to be so good this time. I received a palm strike from another third-grade expert!"
Yu Qi grinned. "I didn't die this time either; I was only sent flying. Moreover, my injuries are even lighter than last time. I should be able to fully recover from my internal injuries in half a month."
The six other men were speechless.
A chill ran down their spines.
That was indeed a third-grade martial artist!
The expert who told them to scram was actually a third-grade martial artist.
They were so bold as to search for treasures that had caught the eye of a third-grade expert.
That was clearly courting death!
Fortunately, the other party had no intention of taking their lives.
Otherwise, all seven of them would have to stay at the top of the cliff.
"…"
"What do you guys think is at the bottom of that cliff?"
In the silence, the long-faced man said, "Something that caught the eye of a third-grade big shot should be extraordinary, right?"
"Why? You want to go take a look?" the muscular man snapped.
"No, no, no," said the long-faced man, waving his hands and shaking his head. He said with an awkward smile, "That's not what I meant. I was just curious. Can't I be curious?"
"You can't even be curious!"
Yu Qi said in a deep voice, "The reason why a third-grade martial artist is willing to give you a chance is because they are magnanimous and don't want to start a massacre. However, if you try to take advantage of that and try to test their limits, heh, you'd better find a knife and slit your own throat."
"Yeah, you can slit your own throat!"
"Old Du likes to stir up trouble. But before that, don't drag us into this."
"…"
The others jeered.
The long-faced man's face flushed red with laughter. Embarrassed and frustrated, he began a verbal sparring match.
"Scram! You are the ones who will slit your own throats!"
"Especially you, Little Lu. You were the one who suggested using the drone to check things out. If a third-grade big shot wants to settle scores, you'll be the first person they would look for!"
"…"
…
In the woods 200 meters away.
Su Jingxing had a strange look on his face as he listened to their conversation.
True energy of martial artists in the top ranks?
After advancing from fourth-grade to third-grade, true energy would be completely converted into true essence.
However, when executing martial arts, true essence would indeed be released in the form of true energy.
The Ethereal Sword Immortal had mentioned this before.
The power of the true energy released by martial artists in the top ranks was even stronger than that from those in the middle ranks.
What Su Jingxing didn't know was how big the gap between the two was.
Now he did!
The old man's words enlightened Su Jingxing.
The might of his true energy was already equivalent to that of top-ranked martial artists.
Together with his 500 years of true energy cultivation, the pressure he exuded was nothing short of terrifying.
Excluding his Martial Art True Intent, Su Jingxing could already create a new alias as a "third-grade" big shot!
"Martial Art True Intent…"
Shaking his head, Su Jingxing suppressed his impatience.
Currently, he was still a distance away from condensing Martial Art True Intent.
Apart from not having any true essence, Su Jingxing had yet to figure out what kind of Martial Art True Intent he wanted.
In fact, it had never crossed his mind.
Martial Art True Intent was the materialization of one's will, mind, and spirit.
The fusion of true essence and the power of the universe gave rise to a powerful force.
Before condensing Martial Art True Intent, the kind of Martial Art True Intent one wanted was the most important, and also a prerequisite to meet.
For example, the Ethereal Sword Immortal's Martial Art True Intent was a sword.
She was a martial artist of the way of the sword who specialized in sword techniques. She was a swordsman.
Shi Zhinie's blood-colored wyrm came from his cultivation of the Blood Drop Heretic Art. It manifested his inner desires through his will.
Therefore, Martial Art True Intent differed for every person.
The prerequisites of its birth varied as well.
Some relied on martial arts, some on self-prominence, and some because they pursued it from the bottom of their hearts…
What did Su Jingxing yearn for the most?
Or rather, what did he want the most?
Su Jingxing thought for a moment.
Apart from advancing to the first-grade and heading to the perilous land left behind by the Wei Family's ancestors to find the secrets there, there was nothing else.
Visualizing the Heaven Trampling Elephant and entering the Mausoleum of Prince Qin weren't exactly his goals.
Condensing Martial Art True Intent through the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven?
Sure, but that wasn't what Su Jingxing wanted.
The theory behind the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven was that its power was limitless.
Putting this goal aside, and not talking about whether it would could be achieved,
If he really managed to condense Martial Art True Intent through it, the final form he manifested would most likely be a foot or a hand.
Why?
It was simple; the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven pursued unlimited power, and one had to exert it with their hands and feet.
This was the norm for most who rely on ultimate arts to condense Martial Art True Intent.
It would either be a hand, a foot, or a head.
A full body was rare!
That was what the Ethereal Sword Immortal told Su Jingxing.
When condensing Martial Art True Intent, one had to be cautious and cautious. Before starting, one had to think things through.
What exactly did he want?
If he had a choice, Su Jingxing would naturally choose a sword or saber.
Su Jingxing had seen a manifestation of the Ethereal Sword Immortal's Martial Art True Intent before. He found it incredibly handsome.
The same applied to sabers; they were domineering and ferocious.
At worst, spears, staffs, axes, and other weapons would suffice as well.
Unfortunately, Su Jingxing wasn't quite interested in any of those.
Even with the Thunderbolt, he did not look forward to the path of the sword.
Su Jingxing hadn't figured out what exactly he wanted yet.
"I'll leave it for now, let's stop thinking about it."
Shaking his head, he turned around and left.
The sudden conversation between Yu Qi and the others drifted in his ears and he couldn't help but stop.
"Brother, do you think we can get the third-grade big shot at the bottom of the cliff to help us?" asked the muscular man.
"You mean, we'll ask him to break the seal?" Yu Qi's voice sounded.
"Yeah. If he's a third-grade martial artist, he should be able to break the seal, right?"
"It's not just the seal. There's also the array formation. The most important is the array formation!"
"But if we break the seal, how are we going to split the items inside?"
"You sure are far-sighted, aren't you? You're already thinking about how to divide the loot."
"Sigh, I'm just concerned. He's a third-grade martial artist. What if wants to take all the treasures for himself after breaking the seal and silences us, wouldn't we be inviting trouble?"
"That's right. It's best not to get anyone else involved in this. It wasn't easy for the Green Cloud Court to find a treasure location; how could we share it with another person so easily?
"Right, right, we can't…"
"Shut up!"
The muscular man's voice grew louder as he said irritably, "Who told you that place was a treasure location?"
Hmm???
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 178: Rule Over Qinghe!
Su Jingxing was puzzled.
The long-faced man and the others were even more shocked.
"What are you talking about, Brother Xiong? Isn't the place we found a treasure location?"
"Yes!"
The muscular man said in a low voice, "There aren't any treasures there. At the very least, they aren't the treasures that we think they are. The reason we want to break the seal is to verify something."
"What is it?"
"Reveal the array formation!"
"Huh, what do you mean?"
"You'll know when the time comes, if we can break the seal."
The muscular man didn't elaborate and continued the previous topic. "The question now is, should we get the help of the senior at the bottom of the cliff?"
"I think we can."
Yu Qi mused and said, "That senior meant us no harm. If we seek him out and explain the reason immediately, he won't do anything to us even if he refuses to help."
"After all, this matter concerns the Rising Dragon Saber King!"
…
Rising Dragon Saber King?
Prince Qin, Liu Chenglong?
Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows.
It had been more than 400 years since Liu Chenglong's death, and this was still related to him. What could it be?
A seal and array formation.
There sure were many secrets.
…
"I thought so too,"
said the muscular man with a smile. "This matter concerns the Rising Dragon Saber King. I doubt the senior at the bottom of the cliff would reject us. With his help, breaking the seal shouldn't be a problem."
"Shall we… return?" ventured the long-faced man.
"Yeah, let's!"
The muscular man rose to his feet and said solemnly, "When we return to ask to ask the senior to lend us a helping hand, whether or not the deal works out, we'll offer 100 million… no one billion Great Yu dollars as a token of our sincerity!"
"Huh? A billion?"
"Is that too much?"
"Yeah, a billion is enough for all of us to cultivate for half a year."
"…"
All the others spoke up.
Except Yu Qi. He snorted, "Remember, third-grade is not fourth-grade. There's a world of difference between the two. Don't lump them together!"
The others immediately fell silent.
That's right, although third-grade and fourth-grade seemed to be only one realm apart, their status was completely different.
Just Martial Art True Intent alone had intercepted countless people.
When asking a third-grade martial artist to lend a helping hand, how interesting the matter was was one aspect; showing their sincerity was another.
The latter seemed unnecessary, but if they took the opportunity to establish ties with a third-grade martial artist…
That would be great!
This "one billion" fee was nothing but a stepping stone.
Green Cloud Court did not lack this bit of money. However, if they ended up befriending a "third-grade" big shot because of this, heh!
…
"Whether it works or not, they'll offer a billion dollars. This Green Cloud Court is quite generous huh?"
Su Jingxing left quietly after listening to them.
If he didn't, the muscular man and company would be ahead of him.
He increased his speed to the maximum.
He returned to the edge of the cliff and charged straight down.
After entering the tunnel and arriving at the underground cave, he found that the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf was still lying in a corner.
Sensing movement, it jerked its head up. Seeing that it was Su Jingxing, it then slowly laid back down again.
"Brother Wolf, has the flower recovered?"
asked Su Jingxing, nodding at the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf and pointing at the sunflower.
After interacting with for some time, the intelligent Giant Silver-Winged Wolf and Su Jingxing could already communicate simply and understand each other's intentions.
"Ooh~"
The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf shook its head with a helpless expression.
"Looks like we have to continue waiting."
Su Jingxing mulled over it and said after some thought, "Perhaps it'll only recover next month."
"Ooh…"
answered the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf weakly.
"Well, Brother Wolf, you don't have to wait here all the time. Look at Brother Goose, he has already left, hasn't he?" advised Su Jingxing.
Aah ooh!
The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf shook its head and swept its tail on the ground hard.
"Alright then, as long as you like it. I'll get going."
With a wave, Su Jingxing turned around and left.
If the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf enjoyed staying in the underground cave, so be it.
The concentration of worldly energy in the cave wasn't low either; one could still cultivate in the cave.
The cultivation of Mutated Beast also required worldly energy and heavenly treasures.
However, the methods used were different from martial artists; they relied on either innate abilities or their own bloodlines.
Su Jingxing paid no attention to this aspect.
Neither did he mention them to the big white goose or the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf.
Because the two of them were on completely different paths.
…
He walked out of the tunnel.
Su Jingxing took out a new cloak and mask from his palm space and quickly put them on.
He was interested in taking a look at the seal related to Prince Qin, Liu Chenglong.
Whether or not he would lend a helping hand was another matter. He would check out the situation before making a decision.
For that, Su Jingxing was in no hurry to leave the bottom of the cliff. Instead, he waited for a moment.
He heard shouts coming from the top of the cliff. He only charged into the sky after three shouts.
Swoosh!
"Senior, we are from the Green Cloud Court. Please excuse us for the disruption. There's really… really…"
The muscular man stopped mid-sentence.
He turned his head stiffly and looked at the cliff ten meters to his right. A figure had suddenly appeared.
Before he could say anything, Yu Qi first shouted with a bow. "Yu Qi from Green Cloud Court here. Greetings Senior!"
"I'm Du Kexin from Green Cloud Court. Greetings, Senior!"
"I'm Lu… Lu Hao from Green Cloud Court Lu. Greetings, Senior!"
"…"
The others snapped out of their daze and turned around to greet Su Jingxing respectfully.
"Xiong Qifan from Green Cloud Court. Greetings, Senior." The muscular man, was the last to call out and bow.
The group of seven remained in the same position, unmoving.
Su Jingxing, who was wrapped in a cloak and wearing a mask, had restrained his aura to become entirely like an ordinary person.
However, this only made Xiong Qifan, Yu Qi, and the others more alarmed.
Without Su Jingxing speaking, they didn't even dare to straighten up or move.
There was a long silence.
"What is it?"
said Su Jingxing in a controlled voice. His old and dull voice echoing off the cliff.
"It's… it's like this."
Xiong Qifan swallowed some saliva, carefully straightened his body, and answered, "The recent news regarding the Mausoleum of Prince Qin caused quite a stir. When the Green Cloud Court was investigating the Rising Dragon Saber King from 400 years ago, we accidentally discovered that this Prince Qin had two big private armies under his command back then——Owl Dragon and Flying Lion!
"These two armies don't have many members, but they are both very powerful.
"After the death of the Rising Dragon Saber King, the Owl Dragon joined the royal court and went under Emperor Yu's command to become the strongest blade in the hands of the first Emperor.
"Flying Lion, on the other hand, disappeared mysteriously. Rumor has it that they disbanded right after the death of Prince Qin and went their separate ways. Other rumors said that they entered the Mausoleum of Prince Qin and died of old age in it. There were also rumors that they refused Emperor Yu's offer of enlistment and were secretly killed by him.
"There were a dozen different versions of what happened. However, after our in-depth investigation, we discovered that everyone in Flying Lion did not die. Instead, they had chosen to seal themselves!"
"Seal themselves?" asked Su Jingxing in a dull voice.
"That's right," said Xiong Qifan solemnly. "According to our investigations, after the death of the Rising Dragon Saber King, the Flying Lions helped build the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. After that, they chose a place to seal everyone. It's similar to freezing. Not only does it preserve one's physical body, it also puts one's consciousness into a deep sleep.
"Once the seal is broken and the array formation is broken, all the members of the Flying Lion army will be awakened.
"Yes, we found the place where the Flying Lion army sealed itself.
"However, our strength is limited, and we need the help of a stronger force. We would like to trouble you to break the seal with us and awaken the Flying Lion army!"
Xiong Qifan ended excitedly. Ignoring the shocked expressions of Lu Hao and the others, who were hearing the news for the first time, he continued, "Rest assured, Senior. Regardless of whether the seal is broken or not, we will offer you a billion Great Yu dollars as payment."
Su Jingxing asked, "And?"
"And? And what?" Xiong Qifan was confused.
Yu Qi's eyes lit up and he asked respectfully, "Senior, are you talking something the matters after we awaken the Flying Lion army in the future? Or our goal in awakening them?"
When Xiong Qifan heard this, he quickly explained, "Don't worry, Senior. We have no ill intentions in waking up the Flying Lion army. We just want to build a good relationship with them. If possible, it would be best if we can put Green Cloud Court under the name of Flying Lion."
"You're very frank," replied Su Jingxing coolly.
"Well, haha. We just want to hit the jackpot and find a backer."
Xiong Qifan scratched his head and gave a silly smile. "Senior, you might not be aware of this, but there are a total of 108 members in the Flying Lion army. A hundred of them are in the fourth-grade, five are in the third-grade, and three are in the second-grade!
"If we can get the protection of the Flying Lions, the Green Cloud Court will undoubtedly rule Qinghe City. In fact, we'll no longer be limited to the Changyang Prefecture. We might even be able to make a name for ourselves in the entire Yu Nation!"
"Tss!"
Everyone gasped.
When Lu Hao, Du Kexin, and the rest heard this, they snapped back to their senses in shock.
"Are you serious, Brother Xiong? Is the Flying Lion army really that powerful?"
"A hundred people in the fourth-grade, five people in the third-grade, and three people in the second-grade? That's enough to f*cking turn Changyang Prefecture upside down!"
"I see. No wonder you kept the secret for so long, Brother Xiong. If many people had known about this, the news would inevitably spread and attract the attention of the Li Family, the Divine Fist Sect, and the other factions. Tsk tsk, this Flying Lion army is amazing. They're full of experts."
"Yeah, Brother Xiong said that place wasn't a treasure location. In my opinion, this is better than any treasure!"
"…"
Du Kexin and the others started discussing animatedly.
Prior to this, they only knew that Green Cloud Court had found a secret location that was suspected to be a treasure location.
They didn't know the exact details. Only Yu Qi, Xiong Qifan, and a few other upper echelons of Green Cloud Court were privy to that.
Now that they had learned the full story and figured out how powerful the Flying Lion army was, they were all pleasantly surprised.
If what Xiong Qifan said was true, with the backing of the Flying Lion army, wouldn't Green Cloud Court take off immediately and rule Qinghe City?
At that time, the Li and Zhou Families would be reduced to lackeys.
There was no need to fear even the Changyang Prefecture administration!
With this in mind, Du Kexin and the rest couldn't contain their excitement. They looked at Su Jingxing with burning eyes.
Break the seal and awaken the Flying Lions, and a bright future laid ahead of them.
However——
"Pretty nice daydreams there,"
Su Jingxing commented coolly. His old, powerful voice reverberated across the top of the cliff. "Awakening the Flying Lions and making them your backers? Heh, are you so sure they will be grateful to you?"
Silence.
Xiong Qifan, Du Kexin, Lu Hao, Yu Qi… Everyone kept their mouths shut, their expressions changing.
"You are referring to…" Xiong Qifan began carefully.
"Do you really need me to remind you?" said Su Jingxing mockingly. "If what you said is true, that the Flying Lion army chose to seal themselves and have kept the dead Rising Dragon Saber King company to this day. Do you think they would be happy that you awakened them?"
"Don't forget why they chose to seal themselves back then!"
Xiong Qifan stopped talking, his expression grim.
The same went for Du Kexin, Lu Hao, and the others. They were enlightened yet lost and fearful.
That's right.
All they thought about was awakening the Flying Lion army and cozy up to them. However, they never considered whether the 108 experts of the Flying Lion army would be willing for that to happen!
If the latter was unwilling, and they foolishly broke the seal and the array formation, what awaited them might not be a backer, but bloody sabers.
Given the strength of the Flying Lion army, killing everyone in Green Cloud Court was no different from squashing an ant.
The party shuddered at the thought.
"S-Senior is right. I think we should forget it," stammered Du Kexin. "Brother Xiong, we should let the Flying Lions continue to be sealed."
Xiong Qifan opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but swallowed it back down.
Yu Qi was equally silent.
Indeed, they couldn't afford to mess around with this. Previously, all he thought about was benefits, not disadvantages.
Now that Su Jingxing had pointed it out, they were f*cked!
"Sorry."
After a while, Xiong Qifan sighed and smiled bitterly. "I'm sorry to have bothered you, Senior. And thank you for the reminder. We didn't consider everything carefully. We'll think about it when we get back. Don't worry, the one billion dollars…"
"Do I lack money?"
interrupted Su Jingxing. "Do I lack that one billion dollars?"
"Err…" Xiong Qifan smiled awkwardly, not daring to answer.
Su Jingxing's attitude was difficult to grasp. If he killed them all over a bad answer, they wouldn't be able to complain.
Therefore, the best response was to remain silent.
Du Kexin, Lu Hao, Yu Qi, and the others lowered their heads in silence. Everyone was feeling nervous.
"Hmph!"
said Su Jingxing softly. "Do you think I'm someone at your beck and call? Now that you're all afraid and decide to give up, have you ever considered my feelings?"
"Sorry, sorry!"
Xiong Qifan bent over at more than a hundred degrees, his head almost touching the ground.
The others followed suit.
"Cut the crap," said Su Jingxing coldly.
Xiong Qifan was about to fly into a rage, but he didn't dare.
He swallowed some saliva.
"Then… then what do you mean, Senior…" asked Xiong Qifan cautiously.
"My intentions are simple,"
Su Jingxing said indifferently. "Let's put the matter of awakening the Flying Lion army aside for now. We'll discuss the next step after we go check out the place they are sealed at."
He was just short of telling Xiong Qifan to bring him to the location!
That's right. This was Su Jingxing's goal.
They were one of Liu Chenglong's two major armies, and consisted of a hundred people in the fourth-grade, five in the third-grade, and three in the second-grade.. It was one thing if Su Jingxing didn't know about this but now that he did, he had to go take a look!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 179: Jiang Ziya
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
To the place they were sealed?
Xiong Qifan was briefly stunned at first, but quickly nodded.
"No problem. This way, Senior!"
With that, he secretly exhaled.
Good that he has a request.
Tm just afraid of infuriating him.
As for where the Flying Lion army was sealed, many people knew about it.
There was no loss in bringing Su Jingxing to have a look.
At this thought, Xiong Qjfan surreptitiously motioned at Du Kexin, Lu Hao, and
the others to keep quiet and not say anything rash to provoke Su Jingxing
Third-grade big shots were known for their capricious moods. Who knew if
any comment they made would violate his opponent's taboos?
To be safe, it was best to keep quiet.
At that moment.
Xiong Qifan and Yu Qi led the way in front.
Lu Hao, Du Kexin, and the others followed behind.
Su Jingxing was right at the back as they made for the depths of Green Cloud
Mountain.
In fact, the cliff where the silver sunflower was located was already close to the
depths of the Green Cloud Mountain.
Every one of them was a martial artist, so they were sprinting at top speed.
They traversed through the rugged mountain paths and dense forests without
encountering many obstacles.
In less than 20 minutes, they arrived at their destination.
At the entrance of a valley shrouded in mist.
"Senior, this miasma is poisonous,"
Xiong Qifan stopped in his tracks and pointed at the large expanse of light red
mist that pervaded the entrance of the valley. "The miasma here is very potent
and highly corrosive. It can even corrode and penetrate ordinary steel plates.
Most of the protective suits are just there for show. If you want to enter, you
have to use your protective true energy and hold your breath while walking."
"Huh? Wouldn't that make it impossible for me and the rest to enter?" asked Lu
Hao glumly.
"Heh. It's your fault for not cultivating hard and reaching the sixth-grade," said
Du Kexin, raising his chin smugly.
""
"Cough cough."
Yu Qi cleared his throat, cutting them off. "You guys stay outside, Little Lu. Cut
the crap."
"That's right, you guys can keep guard outside." Xiong Qifan agreed. Then he
gestured respectfully, "Senior, this way"
A layer of fluorescence suffused his body as he raised his protective true energy
and led the way into the miasma.
Without batting an eyelid, Su Jingxing followed behind.
Enveloped by protective true energy, he stepped into the miasma zone, which
was more than 30 meters tall
Yu Qi and Du Kexin were last.
Soon, the four of them disappeared into the faint red mist.
Upon entering the valley, he realized that the walls on both sides of the valley
were bare, without a single blade of grass or other vegetation.
There were only bits of stone on the ground. Occasionally, there were remains
of decomposed animals scattered all over the ground.
Strange creaks sounded as they stepped on them.
There was no other life in the miasma zone, which was over 200 meters long.
When they left the mist, they then saw a few trees scattered around the valley.
As the group of four advanced deeper into the valley, the number of plants
gradually increased.
The seal location lies beyond the woods ahead," said Xiong Qifan as he walked.
"Mm."
Su Jingxing responded coolly. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and said dully,
"There are people in front."
What? Xiong Qifan was taken aback. "Not many people here know about this
place, unless it's Elder Li and the rest."
"That's them," said Yu Qi. "I didn't expect Old Li to show up today as well. And
they are still here, bumping right into us."
"Well, Elder Li isn't bringing someone here to break the seal, is he?" asked Du
Kexin doubtfully.
"How is that possible? Has Elder Li hired a third-grade big shot as well?
Xiong Qifan blurted out. Then his expression changed. "Hurry, let's move
quickly! Elder Li and the others might really be breaking the seal!"
With that, he burst forward.
Yu Qi followed closely behind.
Su Jingxing easily kept up.
"Wait for me," said Du Kexin, who was last.
The four of them flew through the woods and saw a group of people standing8
on a small dirt slope
"It really is Elder Li!"
Xiong Qjfan rushed over with a solemn expression.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
"Who is it!
On the slope, a group of people noticed Su Jingxing and company.
They all turned around to look at them.
"Hey, isn't that Old Yu?
An old man with graying hair and who was meticulously groomed stood with
his back straight. He grinned when he saw Yu Qi. "Good timing, Old Yu. We
were just about to break the seal."
"No!
Xiong Qifan charged up the small hill and said solemnly, "Elder Li, the seal
cannot be broken. The Flying Lion army chose to seal themselves. No one
forced them to do so, they did so willingly."
"If we break the seal and the array formation, instead of being grateful to us,
they might even hate us!
"This.
Li Chunzhen was stunned.
The people standing around him were equally shocked.
They had never considered this possibility before.
Even though they both belonged to the Green Cloud Court, they were divided
into two factions. Other than some general orientations, they worked on their
own most of the time.
Previously, Xiong Qifan's reminder had never crossed everyone's mind. All they
thought about was currying favor with others, building up ties and hanging on
others' coattails.
In their opinion, anyone who had been sealed away for hundreds of years
would want to wake up and enjoy the convenient life in the new era,
dominating a region.
Even if they were to assume the worst-case scenario-the Flying Lion army
despising them and they fail to cozy up to them, there wouldn't be any danger.
After all, they were the ones who had awakened the Flying Lion army.
Given the loyalty of the Flying Lion army, they would never harm the people
who saved their lives.
The only thing they had not considered was that the Flying Lion army might
hate them because of this!
"Haha!
Amidst the silence, a laugh broke out.
It was a burly man who was nearly two meters tall and dressed in martial arts
attire. He burst out laughing.
This young man's concern makes sense. Indeed, the members of the Flying
Lion army might not want to wake up. If you awaken them by force, not only
will you not reap any benefits, you will even incur their hatred."
"But!
The burly man raised his voice and exuded his aura. "However, that's you and
not us! If we are the ones who awakened the Flying Lion army, they wouldn't
feel resentful or angry, because we are related!"
Hmm???
Xiong Qifan paused.
Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows as well. He looked at the burly man and the
others with flickering eyes, deep in thought.
"May I ask who you are?
A gleam flashed across Yu Qj's eyes as he bowed to the burly man.
"oh, I forgot to introduce. This is the Commander of the Changyang Prefecture
Army, the Gray Leopard King, Gu Zhanlin!"
Li Chunzhen came back to his senses and introduced the burly man.
"Commander Gu, this is Yu Qi, one of the the elders of Green Cloud Court. This
is Xiong Qifan, this is Du Kexin, and this is.
"Hmm? old Yu, who's this?" asked Li Chunzhen, looking at Su jingxing
quizzically.
"This is the senior we originally hired to break the seal," explained Xiong Qifan.
"His name is.
Here, Xiong Qifan paused awkwardly.
He still didn't know Su Jingxing's name.
"I'm Jiang Ziya," said Su Jingxing gloomily.
"That's right, this is Senior Jiang," Xiong Qifan quickly continued. "We were
planning to invite Senior Jiang over to break the seal, but chose to give up after
listening to his reminder."
"Senior Jiang?
Li Chunzhen's eyes twinkled. "Senior Jiang is also a third-grade martial artist?"
"Of course!" Xiong Qifan puffled up his chest.
"Hehe, we met Senior Jiang by chance," chuckled Yu Qi.
Li Chunzhen had invited the Commander of the Prefecture Army, Gu Zhanlin.
This Gray Leopard King had just advanced to the third-grade last year. At that
time, he had hosted a big feast, and the commotion was huge.
Even though Yu Qi knew about this, he had no way of establishing ties with this
person.
To think, Li Chunzhen had invited him this time to help break the seal.
Gu Zhanlin and Su Jingxing were both third-grade martial artists, but it was
unclear who was stronger.
However, if Gu Zhanlin was the one who broke the seal and the array
formation, the Flying Lion army really would resent them.
The Flying Lions and Gu Zhanlin were indeed family since they were both
military personnel.
They might get angry, but never resentful.
The Flying Lions might even end up joining the Changyang Prefecture Army,
making it the best army in Yu Nation.
If that was the case, Gu Zhanlin would have great credit!
They would have gained a hundred members in the fourth-grade, five in the
third-grade, and three in the second-grade.
One could easily imagine how much stronger the Changyang Prefecture Army
would become in a short period of time.
As a key person involved in awakening the Flying Lion army, how big of a
reward would Gu Zhanlin receive?
Yu Qi fell silent at the thought.
Xiong Qifan and Du Kexin also kept quiet.
Li Chunzhen was pleasantly surprised.
That's right, if Gu Zhanlin was the one taking action, there wouldn't be any
adverse effects.
Even if it the Flying Lion army had nothing to do with them after being
awakened,
establishing ties with Gu Zhanlin through this cooperation was also a windfall!
Without Li Chunzhen providing clues and information, how could Gu Zhanlin
have known about the location where the Flying Lion army was sealed?
With a third-grade martial artist who was also the commander of the
Prefecture Army as his backing, Li Chunzhen would immediately become the
one of the leaders in Green Cloud Court. From then on, there was also no doubt
that Green Cloud Court would rule Qinghe City and become famous throughout
Changyang Prefecture.
Therefore, the seal could be broken!
"Commander Gu is right. We might not be able to do it, but it is no problem for
Commander Gu."
Li Chunzhen ignored Su Jingxing and sucked up to Gu Zhanlin. "I didn't think
of this before. With Commander Gu's reminder, awakening the Flying Lion
army won't be a problem at all!"
"Haha, it's also thanks to you for providing the information and finding this
place."
Gu Zhanlin waved his hand and smiled. "In terms of credit, you should have a
share."
"Lucky, we were just Iucky," said Li Chunzhen, smiling ingratiatingly. "Look,
the recent incident in Qinghe City with the Mausoleum of Prince Qin has
caused quite a stir. Out of curiosity, we did some research on the life of the
Rising Dragon Saber King. To our surprise, we found out that the Flying Lion
army had sealed itself in the Green Cloud Mountain Range!"
"I see."
Gu Zhanlin nodded, feigning an enlightened expression.
The next second, he lifted his head to look at Su Jingxing and raised his
eyebrows. "May I ask where you are from, Elder Jiang? I might not know all the
martial artists in the top ranks in the Yu Nation, but I have never heard of
someone named "Jiang Ziya"!"
"Im a wanderer in the mountains and the wild. It's normal for you not to have
heard of me, Commander," replied Su Jingxing indifferently.
Deep down, he was on high alert.
Has this fellow seen through my disguise?
After all, he wasn't a true third-grade martial artist; neither was he capable of
condensing Martial Art 'True Intent or liquefying true energy.
His understanding of the third-grade was limited to what the Ethereal Sword
Immortal had shared with him.
It wasn't impossible for Gu Zhanlin to see through him.
Su Jingxing was ready to be exposed.
What he was wary of was whether Gu Zhanlin would make a move on himn.
This was a big problem.
Of course, after cultivating the Divine Spirit Control Technique to the Advanced
level and controlling the spirit weapon, Thunderbolt, like his own am, Su
Jingxing now had a strategy to deal with the terrifying pressure of third-grade
experts.
Unleash Thunderbolt!
With the power of a spirit weapon, he should be able to repel a third-grade
martial artist and escape, if not kill him.
Especially with the speed of Thunderbolt, Su Jingxing did not believe that Gu
Zhanlin could catch up to him if he moved using Thunderbolt's full speed.
Therefore, even though Su Jingxing was fearful, he didn't show it.
In comparison, Yu Qi, Xiong Qifan, and Du Kexin were feeling extremely tense.
If Gu Zhanlin made a move against Su Jingxing, no matter who won or lost,
they would not have a good ending.
The same went for Li Chunzhen.
In a clash between third-grade martial artists, fourth-grade martial artists
would be nothing but cannon fodder.
Li Chunzhen cleared his throat and changed the topic. "Commander Gu, it's
getting dark. Why don't we come back tomorrow? The place where the Flying
Lions are sealed is right in front of us. Itll always be here."
"No need for that."
Retracting his gaze from Su Jingxing, Gu Zhanlin said in a low voice, "It's just
breaking the seal. I can take care of it in five minutes!"
With that, he leaped into the air and landed on the spacious ground in fro
the small slope.
The flat land was overgrown with flowers and grass, and was about half the
size of a football field.
No matter how one looked at it, it was just an ordinary piece of land.
However, after repeated investigations by Green Cloud Court, it was confirmed
to be the place where the Flying Lion army's 108 members were sealed.
At this moment.
Gu Zhanlin stood in the air, a hundred meters above the ground. His aura was
fully released, stirring up the air around him. It was extremely chaotic.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
Great amounts of worldly energy converged around him.
The formless power was like a falling mountain floating in the air, majestic
and terrifying.
Roar!
A huge gray leopard emerged from the back of Gu Zhanlin's head witha
deafening roar. It snarled at the sky.
The beast roar seemed to have materialized as ripples formed in the air,
forming a passageway.
Gu Zhanlin's clothes fluttered despite the absence of wind, and his hair was
lifted.
Hum
A trembling cry traveled through the air and the ground.
Gu Zhanlin circulated his true essence and wrapped it around his hands. Then,
with a roar from the gray leopard, he suddenly thrust his palm downwards.
Roar!
Boom!
The air exploded.
Following the leopard's roar, a graayish-black palm imprint formed from true
energy swiftly descended, tearing through the air with a loud crack. Under the
watchful eyes of Li Chunzhen, Xiong Qifan, and the others, the palm imprint
struck the ground covered in flowers and grass.
Hum-
A buzz reverberated through the air.
An invisible force blocked the grayish-black palm imprint the moment it came
into contact with the ground.
This invisible force was like an oval-shaped barrier that enveloped the entire
piece of flat ground. On its surface, clear patterns appeared in the air, exposing
themselves to everyone.
There were a total of twelve of them!
The twelve patterns formed an oval-shaped barrier that blocked all external
ttacks and also sealed off the entire plot of land.
As it shook, Gu Zhanlin's palm imprint only lasted for less than five seconds
before slowly dissipating into nothingness!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
"Hmph, interesting."
In the air, Gu Zhanlin commented as he looked at the scene.
The next second——
Swish! Swish!
Huge waves of almost materialized true energy converted from true essence surged out of Gu Zhanlin's body and enveloped his arms.
His true energy twisted and curled like a snake, coiling and snarling.
Buzz! Buzz!
The air vibrated.
Gu Zhanlin spread his arms wide, palms down, and the true energy on his arms spun rapidly.
As it spun, wisps of worldly energy converged on his hands.
Invisible force gushed out, stirring up ripples in the air.
At some point——
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A sudden explosion took place.
Gu Zhanlin slammed his hands down, producing palm imprints without stopping.
Roar!
In the empty space behind his head, the gigantic gray leopard roared at the sky.
A terrifying aura filled the air. Amidst the deafening booms, palm imprints formed from true energy transformed into hideous leopard heads.
These leopard heads looked exactly like the giant gray leopard. They opened their bloody mouths and charged forward endlessly, crashing into the flat ground.
Bam!
There was a loud bang in the valley.
The oval-shaped barrier that covered the ground rippled.
As leopard heads charged relentlessly, more and more ripples formed on the barrier.
However, no matter how many palm imprints Gu Zhanlin unleashed and slammed on it, the barrier remained impenetrable.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
A dull sound reverberated through the valley.
The oval-shaped barrier was full of ripples, but Gu Zhanlin did not have much true essence left.
He had advanced to the third-grade for less than a year, and the amount of true essence he had in his dantian was limited.
He had thought that a seal that had existed for 400 years could be easily broken.
Who would have thought that the power from expending more than half of his true essence couldn't even break through the outermost layer of the seal?
Five minutes had passed.
Yet, the seal remained! Even though no one mocked him, Gu Zhanlin's face was burning.
The slap to his face had come too quickly, putting him in an awkward position.
What do I do?
In the air, Gu Zhanlin was momentarily shocked, embarrassed, and angry.
He still had an ultimate move he had yet to unleash, which was to control his Martial Art True Intent to carry out a bombardment.
This was his strongest move.
It would be fine if he managed to break the seal with this move, but he would be even more embarrassed if the seal remained unbroken!
He was stuck in a dilemma.
For a moment, Gu Zhanlin was troubled.
"What's wrong?
On the slope, Yu Qi, Li Chunzhen, Xiong Qifan, and the rest stared at Gu Zhanlin who was in the air. They were confused by his sudden stillness.
"Is Commander Gu preparing a powerful move?" Li Chunzhen wondered.
"I think… he is?" asked Xiong Qifan uncertainly.
Yu Qi opened his mouth, but no words came out.
He could tell that Gu Zhanlin did not have enough strength left, but he couldn't be certain
After all, this was a third-grade big shot who could manipulate the power of the universe with his true essence. Compared to fourth-grade or fifth-grade martial artists, he was tens of times stronger.
Even if breaking a seal that had existed for more than 400 years was difficult, it wouldn't be too difficult for him.
With this in mind, Yu Qi pushed aside his doubts.
There was no mistaking it, Commander Gu was preparing for his ultimate move!
Preparing a powerful move! More like feeling troubled. Su Jingxing looked at Gu Zhanlin in the air and smiled inwardly.
Yu Qi couldn't be certain, but Su Jingxing could.
Gu Zhanlin does not have much true essence left! This commander of the Changyang Prefecture Army has just advanced to the third-grade. Clearly, he does not have much true essence.
If he had failed to break the seal immediately, it would only get more tricky later on
Unless he uses a spirit weapon or his Martial Art True Intent to strike it.
Which one will Gu Zhanlin choose?
"Damn it!"
Gu Zhanlin gritted his teeth, inwardly frustrated.
If I can't break the seal, I will be utterly humiliated.
But what if someone else also fails to break it? Gu Zhanlin's eyes twinkled. If even Jiang Ziya, whom he couldn't see through, had failed, then he couldn't be blamed alone for this, could he?
If I'm going to be embarrassed, let's be embarrassed together! At this thought, Gu Zhanlin's body shuddered. He retracted his aura and flew back to the small slope. "What's the matter, Commander Gu?" Li Chunzhen went up to him and asked curiously, "Is there a problem? There can be no mistake about the sealing location. It's this place."
"There's nothing wrong with the seal; I'm just not strong enough," said Gu Zhanlin with an embarrassed look on his face. He sighed. "I didn't expect the self-imposed seal left by the Flying Lion army to be so defensive. Even with the power I possess, I couldn't break through it."
"Huh? Li Chunzhen gaped. The others were equally shocked and in disbelief. Even Xiong Qifan and Du kexin found it hard to believe. Gu Zhanlin actually admitted defeat and admitted that he couldn't break the seal?
He was a third-grade martial artist. A third-grade big shot couldn't break a seal that had existed for more than 400 years. Was the seal left by the Flying Lion army really that powerful?
Yu Qi opened his mouth, but swallowed his words again. Su Jingxing remained silent. Deep down, he was a little surprised at how quickly Gu Zhanlin admitted defeat.
To think that a third-grade big shot like him, a commander of the Prefecture Army, would personally admit to not being able to break the seal and eating his own words.
Mm, he's thick-skinned!
"If even you can't break the seal, Commander Gu… how about we call it quits?"
Li Chunzhen drew a deep breath and asked hesitantly.
"No."
Gu Zhanlin turned his head to look at Su Jingxing "Just because I can't break it doesn't mean others can't either. Why don't you give it a try, Brother Jiang? Perhaps you can break the seal? As soon as he said this, Li Chunzhen, Yu Qi, Xiong Qifan, and the others all turned their heads to look at Su Jingxing. "Will Senior Jiang intervene?" asked Du Kexin, feeling a little excited. "Senior Jiang, why don't you give it a try too?"
"In any case, you are already here. You can give it a try, Senior Jiang," echoed Li
Chunzhen with a cough. "Right, right. Since you're already here, you might as well make an attempt," Xiong Qifan couldn't help but join in.
The others remained silent, but their eyes shone with anticipation.
If Su Jingxing succeeded while Gu Zhanlin's hadn't, he would have achieved his goal for the day as well.
If Su Jingxing succeeded, Gu Zhanlin would more or less be embarrassed.
However, Gu Zhanlin was the one who initiated this request.
If Gu Zhanlin himself did not mind, what else could they say?
"I can give it a try."
Su Jingxing thought quickly and said calmly, "But if I succeed, I hope you guys can settle the aftermath."
"Don't worry, we promise we won't tell anyone," said Gu Zhanlin, patting his chest.
"That's right. Anyone who spills will die a horrible death." "Rest assured, Senior Jiang."
The others quickly followed suit to give their promise.
Su Jingxing kept quiet but sneered coldly in his heart.
Promise?
What is the use of such assurances?
Su Jingxing agreed to help because he could sense Gu Zhanlin harbored malicious intentions.
This guy wanted to drag him down with him. If Su Jingxing did not agree, Gu Zhanlin would definitely be filled with
animosity.
But if he agreed to it and broke the seal, Gu Zhanlin would also feel jealous.
There was no helping it, one failed while the other succeeded.
Anyone would have some thoughts about that. In a sense, Gu Zhanlin would always have his eyes on Su Jingxing, no matter the choice he made.
In that case, he might as well give it a try. After all, he was using the alias "Jiang Ziya"
If Gu Zhanlin wanted to hold a grudge, he can go after Jiang Ziya!
The commander of the Prefecture Army, and a third-grade big shot at that, but he's more narrow-minded than anyone else.
Su Jingxing complained internally, but did not let out his aura reveal anything
He would know how powerful the Flying Lion army's seal was once he tried it. This was also a chance to test the power unleashed using 500 years of cultivation.
With this in mind.
Swoosh!
Su Jingxing leaped into the air, and in a flash, he was a hundred meters above the ground.
His speed was several times faster than Gu Zhanlin's, causing Xiong Qifan, Li Chunzhen, and the others to widen their eyes in shock.
Meanwhile, Gu Zhanlin narrowed his eyes and stared without blinking.
Buzz
The air vibrated.
Su Jingxing mobilized 500 years of his true energy cultivation and circulated it fully.
A formless and terrifying aura stirred the air, producing circles of ripples.
He clearly hadn't released any Martial Art True Intent, but seemed more powerful than if he had done so.
In the eyes of the crowd, Su Jingxing's aura was even stronger than Gu Zhanlin's. In one use, he had channeled all 500 years of tempered Heaven Trampling True Energy
The pressure exuded from his profound cultivation was enough to move anyone.
Boom!
To prevent any leaks, Su Jingxing gathered his strength and threw a decisive punch at the ground.
Driven by 500 years of true energy cultivation, the power of the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist kept stacking, stacking, and stacking.
As soon as the explosive power was released, it released a deafening bang.
Boom!
An earth-shattering clap erupted.
Explosions resounded through the air as the worldly energy surged violently.
The silvery-black fist imprint that fell from a hundred meters in the sky was like a meteor crashing to the ground. It carried with it a torrential force, tearing through all obstacles as it landed on the oval-shaped barrier.
In that instant
Bang!
An earth-shattering boom erupted in all directions. It rushed out of the valley and reverberated across more than ten mountain peaks.
Under everyone's watch, the oval-shaped barrier only lasted for half a second before a massive rift appeared with a cracking sound.
With a loud bang, it shattered into countless pieces that danced in the air before dissipating.
The flora-covered ground quaked, split, and crumbled.
It wasn't a figurative description. The ground really crumbled. In front of everyone's eyes, an area that was half the size of a football field cracked into pieces. Boom! Boom!
Accompanied by the loud sound of shattering, chunks of earth kept shaking and breaking apart.
From the size of a house to the size of a car, then to the size of a table and a basin.
In the end, it completely turned into dust that filled the sky.
A shimmering lake appeared before everyone's eyes as the flat ground crumbled! Beneath the seal was actually a lake.
The lake was about five meters beneath the ground.
At this moment, the five-meter thick layer of soil had been blasted apart by Su Jingxing's punch, exposing the lake below to the air.
This shocking scene stunned everyone present.
Even Gu Zhanlin could not help but stare.
One punch!
That's right, what shocked Gu Zhanlin wasn't the fact that there was a lake beneath the seal.
Rather, it was the fact that Su Jingxing had broken the seal with a single punch. Even an area five meters thick and half the size of a football field had crumbled. The force was so powerful that he couldn't help but shiver.
He was too strong!
Gu Zhanlin knew very well that he wouldn't be able to take Su Jingxing's punch, and neither would he dare to.
Even if he were to use his Martial Art True Intent and execute the strongest move, he wouldn't be a match.
Old monster! A thought popped up in Gu Zhanlin's mind.
It was about Jiang Ziya.
There were strong and weak martial artists among third-grade martial artists, and a massive gap between them whereby the strong ones were a dozen times stronger wasn't rare.
Clearly, Jiang Ziya was one of them.
A peak third-grade, or even second-grade martial artist!
Gu Zhanlin shuddered at the thought.
How dared he provoke a peak third-grade, or even a second-grade existence! He should have thought of it sooner. An old monster who had lived in seclusion in the woods for decades must not be provoked!
Over the past year, he had unknowingly become more and more complacent with the compliments from others.
Now that he had offended a peak third-grade, or even a second-grade old monster, what was he to do next?
Achill ran down Gu Zhanlin's spine. He stood rooted to the ground, his mind in a daze.
Cheers erupted after the initial shock for the crowd.
"Great!"
"Impressive! Absolutely incredible!"
"You sure are something, Senior Jiang!"
"One punch, and he broke the seal with just one punch. How did Senior Jiang do
"Heh, he's a third-grade big shot. How did he do it? You wouldn't understand even if I told you." "That's true, but why would Commander Gu…"
"Shut up!"
The crowd cheered and cheered.
They stood on the small slope, gazing at the lake that had appeared before them. They cheered for Su Jingxing from the bottom of their hearts.
The exposed lake was not stagnant water.
At the far end, there was an exit for underground water that was gushing out non-stop
Less than ten meters to the right of where they were standing, there was a hole where water was slowly flowing out.
Even so, the lake was covered in a thin layer of mist.
The layer of mist was impenetrable by the wind, covering the entire lake like layers of gauze.
It allowed one to see the surface of the lake, but not the bottom.
"An array formation!" Yu Qi stared at it and exclaimed in surprise, "This is the array formation below. It's not connected to the seal above."
"That is indeed the case."
Xiong Qifan drew a deep breath, his eyes wide with disbelief. "Before the Flying Lion army sealed themselves, they even added an array formation!"
"Previously, I thought that this array formation was connected to the seal and that if we looked closely from the outside, we would be able to see it."
"In the end, we had to break through the seal to find out that the array formation above was nothing but a distraction!" "More than that," said Su Jingxing in his deep, aged voice. "This array formation not only covers the surface of the lake, but also the entire valley. It is even connected to the surrounding mountains!' Su Jingxing focused his gaze and tried to peer through the mist into the depths of the lake.
There, faintly discernible figures stood in the lake like stone pillars. For thousands of years, they had been silent and unmoving!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
The Flying Lions!
From more than 400 years ago, the Flying Lions who were under the command of the first-grade Rising Dragon Saber King, Liu Chenglong. The Flying Lions who were small in numbers but were all experts were right in the lake!
As long as they could break the array formation on the surface of the lake, they would be awakened.
The question was, how should they do that?
Based on Su Jingxing's senses, the range of the array formation on the lake's surface was extremely wide.
The entire valley, as well as the dozen or so surrounding mountains, had an invisible vitality that was connected to the lake.
If he tried to forcefully break the array formation using brute force, just like how he broke the seal,
he would have to destroy the entire valley, as well as the dozen mountains on the periphery!
Putting aside whether there was anyone who possessed such powerful strength,
even if there was, there was a high chance that the 108 Flying Lions in the lake
would suffer heavy casualties if they forcefully broke the array formation.
This was't what Su Jingxing wanted.
There was no grudge between him and the Flying Lion army, and of course, Su
Jingxing did not possess such ability at the moment.
To wipe out the entire valley and more than ten mountains in one blow.
Not even a first-grade expert could achieve such destructibility.
After returming to the small slope, he informed everyone of his discovery.
Everyone was stunned.
"Do.. Doesn't that mean that there's nothing else we can do?"
Li Chunzhen said with wide eyes, "If we can't crack the array formation by
force, wouldn't the Flying Lion army be stuck in the water forever?"
"I see now. The Flying Lions' goal is to be eternally sealed."
Yu Q sighed and said, "The seal at the uppermost layer was only there to
prevent disturbance. In truth, they never intended to wake up again!"
"Fools!
"They're crazy!"
"What a bunch of fools!
A few people beside Li Chunzhen cursed lowly.
The others remained silent
The Flying Lion army had dug themselves into a hole right from the start.
Whether or not their choice back then was foolish, it was all in the past.
The question before them was, should they continue attempting to awaken the
Flying Lions?
Although no one could break the array formation with his strength alone, they
had to deal with the aftermath, wouldn't they?
Here, Li Chunzhen subconsciously turmed to look at Gu Zhanlin.
The others followed suit and looked at Gu Zhanlin.
The corners of Gu Zhanlin's lips twitched and his face tensed up.
He was silent, and his confidence and arrogance had vanished.
The thing he was most afraid of was Jiang Ziya finding trouble with him,
provoking him, or mocking him.
However, after returning, Su Jingxing did not saya word to him or about him.
This made Gu Zhanlin heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, he knew better
than to show off again.
As aggrieving as that was, that was undoubtedly more suitable than being
targeted by an old monster who was ten times stronger than him.
It wasn't a big deal to admit defeat for a moment.
In the end, Li Chunzhen and the others were looking at him for advice. Gu
Zhanlin's heart skipped a beat.
He was the one who initiated the awakening of the Flying Lion army.
Therefore, Gu Zhanlin would still have to deal with the aftermath.
At this time, others could remain silent, but not Gu Zhanlin.
Cough
With that in mind, Gu Zhanlin cleared his throat and tried his best to maintain
his composure. "If we can't crack the array formation, then let's forget about
this..
"I got it!"
Xiong Qjfan's sudden cry broke Gu Zhanlin's train of thought and caught
everyone's attention.
"What's on your mind?" asked Li Chunzhen, frowming.
"Breaking the array formation! Or rather, the way to awaken the Flying Lion
amy!
Xiong Qifan's face was full of excitement. He gestured with his hands. "I
remember now! The reason why the 108 consciousnesses of the Flying Lion
Tribe fell into hibernation and their bodies remained intact for hundreds of
years was because of this array formation!
"According to our research, this array formation cannot be broken by force.
Instead, a special item is needed. Once we have that, the array formation can be
easily unlocked and we can awaken all the Flying Lions.
When I was browsing through the information, I neglected this because there
was only a single sentence about it. Now that I think about it, I finally
understand the importance of that piece of information, it's the key!
"Let's put the everything else aside for now. What do you mean by special
item
pressed Li Chunzhen.
"Right, right. Just what is it?" echoed Yu Qi.
The others also stared at Xiong Qifan.
Including Su Jingxing, he was looking at him in surprise
"The Flying Lion Ring!"
said Xiong Qjfan excitedly, his eyes shining. "The Flying Lion army's token, the
Flying Lion Ring is the key to breaking the array formation!"
"As long as we find the Flying Lion Ring, we'll be able to break the array
formation easily and wake up everyone in the Flying Lion army!"
Whoosh!
A commotion broke out on the slope as soon as Xiong Qjfan finished his words.
"Flying Lion Ring? I think I've seen it somewhere before."
"I knew it! There's no way the Flying Lion army would go to such extreme. Even
though they have sealed themselves, they must have taken precautions to
prevent their bodies from being damaged."
That's true. If there's a major earthquake that destroys most of the Green
Cloud Mountain, this place will be affected as well. Without a doubt, all the
members of the Flying Lion army sealed in the lake will die. Even their corpses
won't be incomplete!"
Tsk, looks like the Flying Lions aren't complete fools. They left the Flying Lion
Ring as a precautionary measure."
On the slope, everyone was chattering excitedly.
"Where's the Flying Lion Ring?
Su Jingxing took in everything. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spoke in an
old, powerful voice.
The Flying Lion Ring is the key to breaking the array formation. Does anyone
have any information on who holds the ring?
Dead silence fell on the small slope.
That's right, with the Flying Lion Ring, they could awaken the Flying Lion
army. But where was the Flying Lion Ring?
Xiong Qifan's mouth dropped open for a moment, then he smiled wryly. "I
don't know. There's no such record."
"Tll search carefully when I get back!"
Li Chunzhen said through gritted teeth. "If the Flyving Lions have left the Flying
Lion Ring as a backup, they must have made arrangements!"
"Yes, but can we find it?
Yu Q said softly, "It's been more than 400 years. Who knows who the Flying
Lions gave the ring to back then? Even we do find out who it is, did that person
leave any descendants? If yes, was the ring kept until today?"
They were all questions!
Li Chunzhen fell silent, as did Xiong Qifan.
The others were even more speechless.
Gu Zhanlin tactfully remained silent.
Flying Lion Ring?
Only the heavens knew where the ring was.
Everything was all in vain.
Breaking the array formation and waking up the Flying Lions was nothing but
a pipe dream
"Never mind."
After a brief silence, Yu Q sighed and said, "I think we should leave Flying Lion
amy here."
There's nothing else we can do about it either," Du Kexin followed with a sigh.
The others kept silent.
Cough
Seeing this, Su Jingxing cleared his throat and excused himself. "In that case,
"Who is it
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 182: Ripe
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
All of a sudden, Gu Zhanlin bellowed, cutting off Su Jingxing
With that, he leaped into the air and dashed swiftly towards the cliff on the
right.
He was very fast. He covereda distance of several hundred meters ina breath's
time. With another flash, he covered another few hundred meters and
disappeared from the top of the cliff.
The crowd took a long time to return to their senses.
'What's going on?"
"Didn't Commander Gu already shout? There was someone on the mountain
over there!"
"Tss! To think there's a third party here!"
"The most frustrating thing is that we didn't sense anything when he was
hiding at the top of the mountain!"
Xiong Qifan, Li Chunzhen, and Yu Qi analyzed and complained, their
expressions ugly.
Su Jingxing listened in silence.
He didn't sense anyone on the mountaintop at the first moment either.
This meant that either the other party had excellent concealment techniques
and wasn't staring at him,
or he had only arrived in the valley for a short while and had only come to take
a look because he heard the commotion caused by the shattering of the seal.
Su Jingxing was leaning towards the latter.
If the other party had arrived long ago, he would have stared at him.
As long as his gaze stayed on hinm for more than three seconds, Su Jingxing
would be alerted and notice the other party.
So, it was obvious that the other party had just arrived and cultivated a
powerful lightness skill. Instead of taking the entrance of the valley, he had
arrived by flying through the air.
From this flight, he could deduce that his opponent was either third-grade or
fourth-grade martial artist.
Before this, he already knew about the location of the seal.
In other words, the Green Cloud Court wasn't the only faction that was
coveting the Flying Lions!
Now that the seal had been destroyed by Su Jingxing, the lake where the Flying
Lions were hibernating was exposed to the air. Anyone who brought the Flying Lion Ring could easily break the array formation and awaken the 108 experts.
In this case, Su Jingxing had also been a huge help to this third party!
Hu
Swoosh!
The sound of rapid wind echoed.
A figure descended from the sky and landed on the slope.
"How did it go, Commander Gu?" asked Li Chunzhen nervously when he saw
the person.
"He got away," said Gu Zhanlin grimly. His face was ashen. "He managed too
escape and burrowed into the woods. He concealed his aura, and his techniques
were exceptional. He leaked nothing!"
Li Chunzhen gaped at him in silence.
The others were equally shocked.
The third-grade Gu Zhanlin had actually lost his target
Gu Zhanlin even came clean about it.
What the heck was going on?!
The crowd remained silent.
What could they say?
With the person gone, there was no point in talking about it.
Gu Zhanlin, who was ready to throw caution to the wind, was angry but did not
continue picking on it.
"It's no big deal. The only way to break the array formation is to find the Flying
Lion Ring"
"Therefore, our next task is to search for the Flying Lion Ring. I hope we can
share all information about it."
"No problem," replied Li Chunzhen hastily.
Now that he had picked the Changyang Prefecture Army's side, the only thing
he could do was to make the joumey to the end. He had to help the Prefecture
Army brealk the array formation and wake up the Flying Lions. Only by waking
up 108 experts would he be able to continue his relationship with Gu Zhanlin
and confim his as a backer of Green Cloud Court.
Xiong Qifan and Yu Qi could tell as much.
The two of them remained silent, not contradicting Li Chunzhen at this point.
However, Su Jingxing did not need Gu Zhanlin.
"I have matters to attend to, so I'll take my leave first."
With that, Su Jingxing soared into the sky and controlled Thunderbolt to wrap
around him before disappearing into the horizon.
In terms of speed, he was even faster than Gu Zhanlin.
When Xiong Qifan, Du Kexin, and the others looked up immediately after
hearing the sound, Su Jingxing was already nowhere to be seen.
Even Gu Zhanlin could only see the last of his shadow flitting across the
horizon.
.S0 fast!"
murmured Xiong Qifan subconsciously.
"What do you guys know about this Jiang Ziya?" asked Gu Zhanlin in a low voice
as ne retracted his gaze.
"Not much. We really just happened to run into him by chance," said Xiong
Qjfan with a dry laugh.
"Is that so" asked Li Chunzhen, puzzled.
"why would we lie to you?" said Xiong Qifan, feigning helplessness.
"Alright, let's not bother about anything else," said Gu Zhanlin irritably. "The
most important thing at the moment is to find the Flying Lion Ring before
anyone else!"
He couldn't wait for Su Jingxing to leave.
For every second that this mysterious "old fellow" was around him, he felt
uneasy.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
The night breeze stirred the mountains.
Su Jingxing flew in the sky on Thunderbolt.
As a precaution, he didn't hurry back to Qinghe City. Instead, he circled the sky
once before making a beeline for his small courtyard at the foot of the
mountain. There, he landed on the ground.
After entering the house, he took off his cloak and mask, took a shower, and
made some food.
Once he was done, Su Jingxing SWitched on his computer and searched for
information about the Flying Lion Ring online.
Su Jingxing wasn't interested in whether or not the Flying Lion army would be
awakened.
However, he was a little interested in the Flying Lion Ring, that could crack the
array formation. The reason why he was searching online was to find out more about the Flying
Lion army. It would be nice if he could find some leads on the Flying Lion Ring.
However, the results surprised Su Jingxing.
Nothing!
After a long search online, there wasn't a single piece of news regarding the
Flying Lion Ring.
The only thing he could find was information about the Flying Lion.
This "Flying Lion" referred to a type of Mutated Beast-a winged flame lion.
In ancient times, it was already very famous.
The reason for that was because the Flame Flying Lion had once burned
downed an entire city.
Even though an ancient city did not have a big population, and the city that
was burned down by the Flame Flying Lion only had about 200,000 residents,
burning down a city was burning down a city.
Ever since the
, the Flame Flying Lion rose to flame. Its formidable strength
was something that only martial artists in the top ranks could contend against.
There was no record of Flying Lion army under the command of the Rising
Dragon Saber King.
It had been too long, and very few people knew about it.
On the other hand, the Internet had only been developing for a short time, and
no one would be bored enough to record such news from hundreds of years
ago.
Similar hidden incidents could not be found online.
Su Jingxing didn't have high hopes in the first place. After a series of searches,
he found no leads, so he switched off his computer and continued cultivating
and strengthening his secret abilities.
The next day, he did not go to work at the crematorium.
For the next few days, he did not go either
The crematorium's commotion would last more than a week.
Rather than going there to watch a bunch of people do all kinds of silly things,
it was better to stay at home and cultivate.
And he stayed for ten days.
When it was about time, Su Jingxing returned to the crematorium.
As expected, the sensation caused by the "third-grade expert" had subsided.
No one continued to stop and examine every single worker at the crematorium.
At ease, Su Jingxing got back to work.
About a week later, he rushed to the Tai Ming Mountain Reservoir in excitement.
After half a month, the Concentration Fruit should have fully ripened!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 183: Surprise!
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Familiar with the route, he soon arrived at the underground cave.
'As soon as he walked out of the passage, Su Jingxing looked up at the Concentration Fruit Tree
The next second, a smile formed on his face.
They had all ripened!
In the empty underground cave, on the glowing Concentration Fruit Tree, green Concentration Fruits were swaying and weighing down their branches.
At one glance, there were at least 50 of them, if not 70.
The fully ripened Concentration Fruits exuded a special fragrance that wafted through the cave.
With the fragrance of dozens of Concentration Fruits gathered together, the fragrance that filled the air made one feel indescribably comfortable.
In the corner of the underground river, Su Jingxing even saw fish leaping out of the water from time to time, trying to absorb the fragrance.
Snakes, centipedes, scorpions, lizards… All kinds of small animals were gathered under the Concentration Fruit Tree. They did not interfere with each other as they breathed in and out.
Anumber of animals even climbed up the Concentration Fruit Tree and wrapped themselves around its branches, breathing hard as they stuck to the fruits.
All lifeforms that possessed natural instincts would be attracted to heavenly treasures that could increase one's soul power.
Su Jingxing was already mentally prepared for this.
So he wasn't too surprised. Moving into the air, he floated over.
'As soon as he got close to the Concentration Fruit Tree, he circulation a hundred years of cultivation and formed a suppressive force that drove away the animals on the tree.
Apart from a few animals that fled in fear, the other animals, while fearful, continued to stay rooted to their spots.
'When Su Jingxing saw this, he immediately took out his treasure throwing knives. Using his true energy, he circled around the Concentration Fruit Tree. From time to time, he would dart between the leaves, producing splashes of blood or various colored liquids.
Moments later, all the animals on the tree were cleared.
Su Jingxing put away the throwing daggers and picked the fruits.
For every one he picked, he put it into his palm space.
All the Concentration Fruits were ripe, Su Jingxing picked all of them and got a total of 52 fruits.
Compared to the tall Concentration Fruit Tree, 52 fruits was considered too little.
But Su Jingxing was already satisfied.
Asingle Concentration Spirit Fruit could unleash its full potential.
52 of them should be enough for him to visualize a complete Heaven Trampling Elephant.
With this in mind, Su Jingxing decisively left the underground cave and returned to the surface. He left the Tai Ming Mountain Reservoir and flew towards the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain.
He increased his speed to the maximum and returned home on Thunderbolt.
The sun had not risen yet, and Su Jingxing had deliberately chosen to go pick the Concentration Fruits at this time.
He made his way back quickly. The roads and the riverbank remained quiet and deserted.
After ensuring that there was no disruptions around, Su Jingxing sat cross-legged on the bed. He took out the Concentration Fruit from his palm space. Using the method he had read in the book, he swallowed it.
In less than five seconds, a refreshing energy gushed out of his stomach. Without Su Jingxing's control, it automatically coursed through his veins, blood vessels, bones, and internal organs. Everywhere it passed, there was an indescribably pleasant sensation.
When it reached his brain, Su Jingxing felt an indescribable sense of clarity and ease.
Invisibly, he felt an strange sense of excitement, as though he wanted to walk on air.
Poisonous?
No, addiction?
After digesting the energy of one fruit, Su Jingxing fell into deep thought.
The process of consuming the Concentration Fruit and boosting one's soul power would cause one to be addicted.
This was no small matter.
If things went south, Su Jingxing might die before he even managed to visualize the Heaven Trampling Elephant.
I cannot be in a rush!
"Tl have to wait and move slowly."
Su Jingxing frowned. "I wonder if this side effect comes from the Concentration Fruit or from the process of accelerating its maturation?"
Numerous decades required for maturation had been forcefully completed in half a month by Su Jingxing.
Su Jingxing was mentally prepared for any problems with the fruits he ultimately harvested.
Putting everything else aside, the effects would definitely be greatly reduced.
Now that there was an additional side effect of addiction, he wasn't anxious, despite feeling surprised.
Now that things had come to this, there was no point in panicking.
He would wait for some time to see if there were any abnormalities and he would know whether the situation was good or bad.
At this thought, Su Jingxing calmed himself down and waited for his body's reaction.
And.
Ten minutes later, the strange, floating sensation was gone.
Just in case, Su Jingxing waited for another half an hour.
After confirming that he was truly fine, he let out a breath.
"It's not that bad."
There were side effects, but they were extremely minor.
'As soon as the addiction kicked in, it disappeared without a follow-up.
This was also related to his body's resilience.
Now that Su Jingxing's physical body had reached the limits of a mortal, his resistance was undoubtedly stronger than that of ordinary people.
Ordinary martial artists probably wouldn't be able to shake the feeling off so easily.
Of course,
for safety's sake, Su Jingxing swallowed the second Concentration Fruit and waited for half an hour before taking out the third.
In any case, he spent half an hour digesting every fruit.
Over the next few days, Su Jingxing stayed in his room, constantly consuming Concentration Fruit to increase his soul power.
'When he finished eating all 52 fruits and completely absorbing the energy —
(Card 21]
A familiar notification popped up in his mind.
Su Jingxing, who was about to visualize the Heaven Trampling Elephant was startled.
'When he realized what was going on, his eyes widened in shock.
"How is that possible…"
He could automatically extract cards while he was home.
The linear distance between small courtyard at the foot of the mountain and the crematorium was nearly 500 meters.
Between them was the Sky Water River, the protective forest, the green belt, and a road.
With the boost of his soul power, an increase in extraction range was within Su Jingxing's expectations.
But for it to suddenly increase to 500 meters was very shocking.
Of course, this "shock" was a "joy" for Su Jingxing.
His extraction range was close to 500 meters, and he could extract cards by sitting at home.
If he didn't head out to collect corpses, Su Jingxing wouldn't even need to go to the crematorium!
Surprise.
What a big, pleasant surprise.
In high spirits, Su Jingxing tried to concentrate and sense his surroundings.
He wanted to test whether his perception had changed with the increase in his soul power.
Previously, Su Jingxing could only sense a range of 70 to 80 meters around him.
This was a type of spiritual perception that originated from one's soul. It was like a radar that could quickly lock onto its target, track, or search within its range.
It was much stronger than most secret abilities.
It could be mastered with some experimentation.
At this moment, Su Jingxing focused his attention and released his perception. Instantly, the range was pushed to its maximum, and he did not encounter any obstruction he usually did. Immediately, he continued to extend his perception outward.
100 meters, 200 meters, 300 meters.
700 meters, 800 meters.
1000 meters!
'When the range reached a thousand meters, Su Jingxing's senses encountered an invisible "wall".
This meant that he had reached the limit.
His extreme perception range of a thousand meters was just as great a surprise as the extraction range of nearly 500 meters!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 184: Slaughtered Like a Pig
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor:
Atlas Studios
"Nice, nice."
"Now, I have to visualize the Demonic Heaven Trampling Elephant Diagram. I want to see if I can fully visualize a materialized Heaven Trampling Elephant!"
Su Jingxing suppressed his excitement and took a deep breath as he murmured.
Previously, he had already visualized the outline of the Heaven Trampling Elephant, but it was very blurry.
Now that his soul power had grown, what would the result be if he delved deeper into the visualization?
Su Jingxing took a deep breath to calm his mind. Closing his eyes, he immersed himself into his sea of consciousness and began visualizing the Demonic Heaven Trampling Elephant Diagram.
He quickly channeled his surging soul power and guided it to slowly condense it into a blurry image of a Heaven Trampling Elephant in his mind.
Then, like a whip, his soul power lashed out at the Heaven Trampling Elephant over and over again.
Every time he whipped, he would expend a little of his soul power to strengthen the "elephant body" with a clear outline.
Pa! Pa! Pa!
The sound of the whip echoed in his consciousness.
As the soul power whipped the Heaven Trampling Elephant, it became increasingly clearer and bigger.
It slowly grew from its original size of an ordinary sedan into a large truck.
'When the "eyes" of the Heaven Trampling Elephant were fully visualized, and its gaze was like a torch, full of "life".
Pooo!
Aloud, deep, and high-pitched elephant's trumpet erupted in his mind.
In that instant, Su Jingxing forgot about everything else and focused all his attention on the Heaven Trampling Elephant.
With the resounding cry of an elephant, he used the last bit of his soul power to manipulate the Heaven Trampling Elephant to sprint through his consciousness.
Pooo! Pooo! Pooo!
Elephant trumpets resounded incessantly.
Before long, however, Su Jingxing's consciousness went dark and he fell into a deep sleep.
Exhaustion, weakness, and piercing pain.
Su Jingxing slept for an unknown period of time. When he woke up again, his mind was still groggy.
After taking two Essence Energy Pills, he closed his eyes and went back to sleep.
'When he woke up for the second time, he had mostly recovered. His mind was clear, and he had strength.
He was famished.
After getting out of bed, Su Jingxing went to the kitchen and quickly made some food. When he was done, he sat down and began to carefully examine the changes in his soul power.
Perception, extraction range, strengthening of secret abilities, and most importantly, the Heaven Trampling Elephant!
He had exhausted his soul power during the visualization process. Now that his soul power had been replenished, when he condensed the Heaven Trampling Elephant in his sea of consciousness again, he wouldn't faint within a short period of time.
Su Jingxing didn't try to find out exactly how long he could last.
There was no reason for him to do so. Su Jingxing wasn't interested in experiencing this feeling of his soul power depleted and his mind in piercing pain, as if it was being hammered by someone again.
Now that he had visualized the Heaven Trampling Elephant, he finally had some means of protecting himself at the mental level.
Even though he couldn't release it externally, it was more than enough to defend himself.
After carefully comprehending his new ability, Su Jingxing stopped.
He went to the bathroom, washed up, and put on some clean clothes.
He then went out to a restaurant to reward himself.
After having his fill, Su Jingxing headed to the crematorium to report for work.
Although sitting in the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain allowed him to extract cards, he still felt a little bad for not going to the crematorium for more than ten days in a row.
After a fruitful harvest, Su Jingxing had nothing else to do for the next few days, so he decided to take a stroll around the crematorium.
All the crematorium staff smiled at Su Jingxing's unexpected arrival at work.
"How rare. Is the sun rising from the west today?" said Gu Bo, raising his eyebrows and smiling at Su Jingxing.
"Twas just busy," said Su Jingxing dismissively. He waved his hand. "Team Leader Gu, is there a field mission?"
"Yeah, the customer service office just got a call. Someone died at home, and blood was all over the place. It even dripped onto the balcony downstairs."
Gu Bo spoke as he walked, "If you have nothing on, you can come with us."
"Thave to."
$u Jingxing caught up with him and asked, "How did this person die? There was blood all over the place. Was a major artery cut?"
"Probably," replied Gu Bo. "The call was from the Martial Suppression Office. Since they've already made an appearance, it's most likely a murder."
$u Jingxing thought for a moment, then nodded. "Seems like it."
Most of the calls the crematorium's customer service office received were from ordinary people or the Public Security Team.
In both cases, the condition of the deceased would be quite alright. They either died from illness, accidental death, or s*icide.
However, whenever the Martial Suppression Office called, it was always a case of homicide, murder, or gang fights. The consequences were severe.
As a result, the crematorium's teams would rush over immediately after receiving a call from the Martial Suppression Office.
Su Jingxing had been moving corpses in the field for a long time, and every time he went to the scene, it didn't feel very good.
The corpses were crippled, dismembered, and chopped in pieces
Ordinary people wouldn't be able to take it.
Only the Corpse Collection Team members were numb to it after seeing much of it.
Likewise, Su Jingxing was unperturbed. He managed to maintain his composure no matter how horrific the state of the corpses.
After all, he had killed many people with his own hands too.
'The corpse transportation truck sped down the street.
As there was only one corpse, Gu Bo was the driver.
Su Jingxing was sitting in the passenger seat. He wound down the window and enjoyed the breeze.
'When they passed by a roundabout area, he unexpectedly saw a "familiar face".
However, the distance between them quickly increased as the car traveled.
Su Jingxing wasn't bothered by such chance encounters.
Gu Bo drove the corpse transportation truck into a small district and stopped before a building.
After putting on their masks and uniforms, the two of them got out of the truck and carried a stretcher into the building that had been cordoned off. They then arrived at the fifth level where the incident had taken place.
The deceased lived in unit 502.
At that moment, the door to unit 502 was wide open. Under the direction of the Martial Suppression Office personnel, a few members of the Public Security Team walked in and out of the unit, snapping photos and taking notes.
'When Su Jingxing and Gu Bo reached the door, they were stopped by a staff from the Martial Suppression Office.
"Hold on,
"We aren't done collecting information on the corpse," explained the person. "Please hold on."
"Sure."
Nodding his head in understanding, Gu Bo waited patiently at the side.
"Is it in a horrible state?" he asked offhandedly.
"Worse than that. The murderer is absolutely inhumane," complained the Martial Suppression Office personnel. "Ordinarily, dismembering him into eight pieces would have been tragic enough, but this time, his corpse was completely dissected."
"Completely dissected?" asked Gu Bo, catching the most important point.
"Yeah, skin, bones, flesh, and internal organs were all removed and displayed clearly at one side."
'The Martial Suppression Office personnel swallowed some spit and said with an ugly expression, "The murderer is sick, not a human at all! He actually slaughtered a human like a pig. He's too damn crazy!"
Gu Bo was speechless.
He subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and clenched his fists.
Su Jingxing wasn't afraid. Instead, he raised his eyebrows.
Slaughtering a person like a pig.
That sounds a little familiar.
No, this case sounds extremely familiar.
Scholar Restaurant, He Family!
The He Family had "reared" Feng Tiejian as their "pig" for a full five years.
It wasn't until last month that they began capturing and killing him, which ended up being foiled by him.
In this case, the victim was also murdered like a pig.
Could the murderer have been someone from the He Family?
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 185: Cover the Skies with One Hand
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor:Atlas Studios
$u Jingxing pondered and couldn't help but ask, "Are there any clues left behind by the murderer?"
"Yeah, since there was a dissection, the deceased surely would've struggled and screamed in pain, no?"
Gu Bo chimed in. "This is a small district, and there are people living upstairs and downstairs. Didn't anyone hear anything out of the ordinary?"
"According to the results of the investigation, no."
A voice sounded and Qi Zhaochen strolled out of the unit.
"old Qi!"
Gu Bo greeted him. "Little Su, this is the Commissioner of Command of the Martial Suppression Office's Western District branch, Qi Zhaochen. You can just call him Brother Qi."
"Brother Qi," Su Jingxing greeted.
He knew Qi Zhaochen, and had even fought him before.
Of course, Su Jingxing was wearing a mask and a cloak during the fight.
This was the first time he saw face-to-face as his true self.
From the way Gu Bo addressed him, it seemed that he and Qi Zhaochen were close, like old friends.
A seventh-grade martial artist and an ordinary person could become old friends.
It could only be said that both of them had good characters and had plenty of opportunities to interact.
As it tumed out, Qi Zhaochen was in charge of security in the suburbs, and Gu Bo was the Team Leader of a Corpse Collection Team.
'The Martial Suppression Office needed the crematorium's Corpse Collection Teams to move corpses. Gu Bo had many opportunities to go out, and as time passed, the two of them got familiar with each other.
"Old Qi, this is the vice-captain of our crematorium' security team. He'll turn 16 next month. He's almost an eighth-grade martial artist —Little Su, Su Jingxing!"
Gu Bo introduced Su Jingxing enthusiastically.
"Theard." Qi Zhaochen smiled at Su Jingxing. "You're already an eighth-grade martial artist at such a young age. Impressive. I've only just started practicing martial arts at your age."
A gleam flashed across his eyes. "By the way, Little Su, if you want a change of environment, feel free to come to me anytime. The entrance to the Martial Suppression Office's Western District branch…"
"Hey, hey, Old Qi, what's the meaning of this?"
Gu Bo broke in hastily. Glaring at him, he said, "How dare you try to poach from the crematorium right in front of me?!"
"How is this considered poaching?"
Qi Zhaochen shrugged. "I'm just giving Little Su a chance to use his strengths."
A peak ninth-grade martial artist before the age of sixteen. For such a "talent" staying in the crematorium was a complete waste of his youth, time, and life.
Only by joining a large organization such as the Martial Suppression Office, could he fully display his abilities.
Gu Bo was well aware of that.
However, that was not the way to look at things. If Su Jingxing wanted to leave, no one at the crematorium would stop him. Gu Bo sincerely hoped that Su Jingxing could go further. However, if Su Jingxing refused to leave, he would always be an employee of the crematorium.
As an old friend, a big brother, and an old colleague, Gu Bo naturally had to protect Su Jingxing's interests.
The Martial Suppression Office was a large organization, but there were many field missions, and they were too dangerous.
In comparison, the Iron Thread Sect, Divine Fist Sect, and other sects were better.
The reason why Gu Bo interrupted Qi Zhaochen was to remind Su Jingxing not to be in a hurry to state his stand.
He would have to consider carefully which organization to choose before making a decision.
At this moment.
Faced with Qi Zhaochen's beguiling words, Gu Bo said irritably, "No matter where Little Su is, he can always showcase his strengths."
With that, he quickly changed the topic and returned to the case.
"The murderer didn't leave any clues behind? No surveillance cameras, footprints, or marks?"
Hearing this, Qi Zhaochen smiled and stopped his poaching.
With such things, one needed to know where to draw the line.
"That's right," he answered, going along with Gu Bo's words. "Nothing was left behind. The murderer specially took care of everything before entering the house and leaving."
"Then wouldn't chances of finding the murderer be very low?" asked Gu Bo, frowning.
"Indeed," said Qi Zhaochen with a sigh. "Such cases are the hardest to crack, especially when the victim is a single person. There isn't even anyone to demand justice for him or collect his ashes, let alone seek revenge."
Gu Bo asked, "So, there's a high chance that we'll end up with an unsolved case? It'll be archived?"
"Something like that," Qi Zhaochen didn't make it definite.
It would be best if the murderer could be found.
However, the Martial Suppression Office was too busy to keep an eye on a case for a long time.
There were no leads, no eyewitnesses, and nothing to show for it. In the end, the only solution was to close the case.
Qi Zhaochen had seen many similar cases.
Gu Bo had only come across them by chance, and sighed with emotion.
$u Jingxing wasnt all that emotional either.
There was nothing he could do about it; such matters had nothing to do with him, so he couldn't care less.
Gu Bo and Qi Zhaochen chatted for a while, then someone yelled from inside the unit. The information on the corpse had been collected.
Immediately, Su Jingxing and Gu Bo entered the room. They put the pieced-up corpse into a bag, placed it on a stretcher, and carried it away.
They carried the body bag downstairs and placed it on the back of the truck. Gu Bo then drove them back to the crematorium.
After returning to the crematorium, Gu Bo went to take care of the follow-up procedures of the corpse, while Su Jingxing patrolled the area.
Everything was normal. He returned to his office, closed the door, and took out the cards he had extracted. He held them in his palm and read their contents.
Essence Energy Card, Strength Enhancement Card, Internal Force Card, Skill Card, Strength Enhancement Card, Essence Energy Card.
They were all familiar function cards.
Su Jingxing unlocked them one by one. He dealt with the rewards as he usually did.
Until he discovered a Memory Card.
It was 20 years of memories of a man named Wei Bin!
Since he had nothing better to do, Su Jingxing unlocked the card and began reading Wei Bin's memories.
At the beginning, he was just an ordinary person who didn't stand out.
He was a little stubborn, and loved to eat instant noodles and watch cartoons.
A small change came in the middle.
Nine years ago, Wei Bin's father passed away. Before his death, he handed a piece of beeswax to Wei Bin and instructed him to safekeep it. That was because the beeswax was a family heirloom passed down by their ancestors.
Out of curiosity, Wei Bin studied the piece of beeswax for a while, but found nothing.
After that, he paid no attention to it and hid the beeswax in a hole in the corner of his bedroom.
He had dug the hole himself, and kept the little items that his first girlfriend had given him.
To be precise, those items were his youth and memories.
$u Jingxing found this interesting, but he didn't delve into it and continued watching.
Soon, he reached the last section. Last night, a group of people suddenly broke into Wei Bin's house.
They first tricked him into opening the door. After entering, they restrained him so that he could not scream loudly. All he could do was whisper softly like his neck had been choked.
Then, they interrogated Wei Bin and forced him to hand over the beeswax heirloom!
The intruders' target was the beeswax passed down from his ancestors.
Wei Bin was stunned.
After snapping out of his shock, the obstinate him naturally did not to cooperate to come clean about where he had kept the beeswax.
Even though the group of people had ransacked the entire house, shattering and smashing everything in their way, Wei Bin chose to ignore them. He gritted his teeth and remained silent.
Wei Bin's uncooperative behavior enraged the intruders.
The leader ordered his subordinates to tie Wei Bin up and immobilize him. And then, they began a crazed torture.
skinning, slicing flesh, scraping bones, cutting opening, and gutting
The culprits were highly skilled. Throughout the entire process, Wei Bin was in so much pain that he couldn't even open his mouth. However, with the aid of a type of medicinal powder, he never fainted from the pain.
It wasn't until his limbs were dismembered and his organs mostly removed that Wei Bin regained his ability to speak.
Wei Bin, who was bent on seeking death, immediately revealed where the beeswax was kept and begged the leader to give him a quick end.
Instead of agreeing immediately, the leader of the group found the beeswax and injected his true energy into it. When he shone the light on it, he saw the outline of a ring within the beeswax, shining brightly. With a wave of his hand, he then ordered Wei Bin to be killed.
Wei Bin's final thought before his consciousness dissipated was still one of shock.
There is a ring in the beeswax heirloom!
Su Jingxing, who had watched all his memories, was equally shocked.
"What a coincidence…"
"Son of a b*tch!"
$u Jingxing took a deep breath to compose himself.
Through Wei Bin's vision in the memories, Su Jingxing saw the clear outline of the ring sealed in Wei Family's heirloom beeswax.
In addition to the familiar circle, there was also the lion head on the ring, as well as a pair of wings around it!
'Wings, lions, and ring.
When these three elements were combined, Su Jingxing immediately thought of the Flying Lion Ring!
The Flying Lion Ring, which could awaken members of the Flying Lion army, was actually in the hands of the Wei Family's ancestors.
Of course, judging from the ring's outline, the Wei Family probably only had half of the Flying Lion Ring.
How many people knew that the Flying Lion Ring had been broken in half?
$u Jingxing could be certain that Xiong Qifan, Li Chunzhen, and the others from Green Cloud Court were unaware of this.
On the other hand, Han Shilong from Treasure Elephant City must have known long ago.
That's right, the leader of the group who broke into Wei Bin's house and ordered the dissection was Han Shilong!
'The Han Family member who had tried to stir up trouble at the crematorium and spoil the farewell ceremony of the Divine Fist Sect's First Elder before getting into a big fight with the Divine Fist Sect's Third Elder, Cao Feng, and was finally wounded by Su Jingxing. He actually knew the whereabouts of
the Flying Lion Ring and accurately located Wei Bin.
From this, one could see how much effort Han Shilong had put into awakening the Flying Lion army.
To put it bluntly, the Han Family behind Han Shilong had mobilized a lot of resources and manpower for the Flying Lion army.
Of course, it was also possible that the Han Family had always known about the secret of the Flying Lion Ring.
Or perhaps, the Han Family, like Wei Bin's Wei Family, had kept half of the Flying Lion Ring!
$u Jingxing couldn't tell what exactly was the truth.
In short, half of the Flying Lion Ring was taken by Han Shilong.
No one knew where he was at the moment.
He could have gone back to Treasure Elephant City, or he could have gone to the Green Cloud Mountain Range.
$u Jingxing wasn't too concerned.
After all, whether the Flying Lion army was awakened or not had little to do with him.
$u Jingxing merely sympathized with Wei Bin's suffering before his death.
Han Shilong was too ruthless.
People like him didn't give a damn about human lives.
Killing people wasn't an issue. He could split them into two with a single slash, behead them with a single slash, or shatter them with a single palm
If he wanted to kill, so be it; it would all happen in an instant.
But the dissection on Wei Bin was too inhumane.
If Lrun into Han Shilong again, I will definitely send him to meet his ancestors.
He got away with only getting injured the last time.
But this is only a thought.
How can there be such a coincidence that I will encounter Han Shilong again?
Shaking his head, Su Jingxing stopped reading the cards and left his office to patrol.
Su Jingxing was unfazed by the sight and condition of Wei Bin's corpse.
However, experiencing Wei Bin's suffering through his field of vision made Su Jingxing uneasy.
After patrolling the area for a while, he went to the incineration room and watched the corpses being sent into the incinerators one by one and being burned to ashes before he slowly recovered.
The stronger one was, the higher one's realm would be. If one could calm their mind and comprehend, the greater their sentiments about life would be.
This was also the reason why many experts were so unwilling to die.
They could do anything to survive.
To the crematorium staff sending the corpses into the incinerators, turning a corpse into ashes was no different from burning a pile of grass.
After seeing so much, they had become used to it.
However, Su Jingxing had a different feeling.
However, he couldn't put a finger on it.
After pondering for a moment, he couldn't figure out what was going on, so he left.
Night.
Staying at home, Su Jingxing condensed the Heaven Trampling Elephant in his consciousness to familiarize himself with the operation of this mental Mutated Beast, whether it was running, roaring, or stomping.
He kept trying and improving.
'When his mental spirit was depleted to half, he stopped and took a short break. Then, he proceeded to strengthen his secret abilities.
High-frequency sound waves, Sky Rocket Cannon, Advanced Hearing, and even the stimulation of the Demonic Elephant Physique.
'Whenever Su Jingxing was free and had a suitable environment, he would strengthen them.
When he was tired, he would take one or two Essence Energy Pills.
As usual, Su Jingxing was not planning to sleep that night.
'When it was almost one in the morning, the sound of fighting came from a short distance away.
Su Jingxing decided to ignore it.
The sound came from across the river, so it wouldn't affect his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain.
Yet, before long, a man's shouts alerted Su Jingxing .
"There's nowhere for you to run, Han Shilong!"
Han Shilong?
Han Shilong!
Han Shilong from the Han family of Treasure Elephant City, the one who ordered the dissection of Wei Bin and took away half of the Flying Lion Ring —is now being pursued outside?
Su Jingxing immediately became interested.
He had sighed during the day that it would be difficult to see Han Shishang again.
To his surprise, here he was that very night.
Su Jingxing grinned and stopped circulating his exercise. He quickly put on his cloak and mask before heading out to take a look at the scene.
Circulating the Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique to its limits, his body flashed as he flew across the river and hid silently in the crown of a large tree beside the road.
He watched from 300 meters away as two groups of people, one fled and the other gave chase on the road.
Han Shilong was the one fleeing, and Su Jingxing recognized the one giving chase as well.
The Sect Master of the Divine Fist Sect, Di Donglei!
Sect Master Di led Cao Feng and the other experts of the Divine Fist Sect to hang onto Han Shilong. They kept chasing while persuading him.
"Han Shilong, if you don't treat your wounds soon, you will be crippled for good."
"Tm not asking for much. Hand over the ring and I'll let you go. Everyone in Qinghe City knows I'm a man of my word. Hand over the ring and I'll guarantee your safety!"
"Han Shilong! Don't be so ungrateful! You only have one chance, so don't ruin yourself!"
"Fine, keep running. I'll see how long you can keep running!"
Di Donglei's occasional threats, appeasements, outbursts, and sneers filled the air as they traveled down the road.
Su Jingxing listened to them and watched their movements, not in a hurry to make a move.
Aring!
How did Di Donglei know that Han Shilong had a ring in his possession?
Does Di Donglei know about the Flying Lion Ring as well?
Had he known from the beginning, or had he learned of it from Han Shilong?
Or could it be that the Divine Fist Sect had been watching on Han Shishang and keeping tabs on his movements, so they know that he had murdered Wei Bin and stole the Flying Lion Ring?
These questions had their own uncertainties.
Because of this, Su Jingxing was in no hurry to take action as he watched the pursuit of the two groups of people.
Thump!
Han Shilong, who was running away, couldn't hold on any longer and fell hard to the ground with a dull thud.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
The sound of fierce rushing wind filled the air.
Di Donglei and the others swiftly caught up and surrounded Han Shilong.
"Hahaha! Keep running, Han Shilong!" sneered Di Donglei. With a wave of his hand, he bellowed, "Cripple him! Break his limbs and cripple his dantian!"
"Yes!"
Aunified answer resounded.
'A few experts from the Divine Fist Sect acted quickly and pinned Han Shilong to the ground. They covered his mouth, broke his limbs, and crippled his dantian.
Finally, they found a half of that fiery red lion ring on him.
'The Flying Lion Ring!
Han Shishang had already extracted it from the beeswax.
Agleam flashed across Su Jingxing's eyes as he watched from a few hundred meters away.
Even though Su Jingxing wasn't interested in waking up the Flying Lion army, he was a little interested in the function of the Flying Lion Ring.
It would have been fine if he hadn't seen it previously, but now that he had, if he could get it
Swoosh!
Aray of golden light burst forth from the woods beside the dam, shooting straight at Di Donglei and the others.
Before he could even get close, the golden light blared brightly once again. A golden fist imprint shot out, enveloped in a terrifying aura, towards Di Donglei.
"Everyone, disperse!" roared the enraged Di Donglei at the first moment he sensed the threat.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
He unleashed his aura fully and pushed the others beside him, sending them flying.
Without any time to dodge, he circulated all of his true energy to be condensed in his fists, and met the incoming imprint strike head-on.
Boom!
'There was a loud bang.
As the fist imprints collided, the shockwaves produced by the collision created visible ripples that spread out a hundred meters.
Half of the trees by the road were bent, and leaves and debris lifted by the strong winds danced in the air.
As the force raged, a figure was sent flying.
In midair, he spat out large mouthfuls of blood that splattered across his face and chest.
With a loud thud, he crashed into the ground, creating a human-shaped dent. Crack, crack! Countless bones broke.
"Who… who are you?!"
Di Donglei, who was in immense pain, said through gritted teeth, shock and fear written all over his face. He looked at the figure who was wreathed in golden light and had seized the ring from his hand.
A golden human!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 186: Golden Family
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
'There was no other way to explain it.
During this period of time, Su Jingxing's biggest change was the huge increase in his soul power.
And Martial Art True Intent was a power that interfered with reality through the mind.
In and of itself, it was aimed at the soul level, making it impossible for one to contend against.
Ifa person's soul was strong enough, wouldn't it be normal for them to be able to endure the pressure or even ignore it?
At this thought, Su Jingxing couldn't conceal the joy on his face; he was thrilled.
I've made up for it!
The most frightening thing about a third-grade martial artist was Martial Art True Intent.
It used the mind to interfere with reality, and the pressure exerted on one's soul made it futile no matter how high one's cultivation level was.
Now, the terrifying pressure released by Martial Art True Intent no longer had an effect on Su Jingxing, he didn't need to fear ordinary third-grade experts anymore.
The Heaven Trampling True Energy was as powerful, or even stronger than the true energy externally released by a third-grade martial artist.
Martial Art True Intent was simply ineffective to him.
In terms of flying, with the help of Thunderbolt, Su Jingxing could fly at four times the speed of sound.
So what else was he lacking compared to a third-grade martial artist?
Nothing.
Su Jingxing was reassured. He looked up at the sky above the road at the third-grade expert who was glowing with golden light and clenched his fists.
"Unable to accomplish anything, but liable to spoil everything."
Above the road, the figure bathed in golden light spoke in a low, cannon-like voice. "For what reason did you leave your family? Haven't you figured it out yet?"
"Cough…"
'The young man on the ground spat out a mouthful of blood and struggled to sit up. He looked at the figure in the sky and gritted his tet!
'm not convinced, Uncle Ten!"
"You aren't convinced?" said the golden figure coolly. "And the outcome of that is stealing a ring?"
"This isn't an ordinary ring; it's called the Flying Lion Ring!"
'The young man bellowed. "It can awaken the Flying Lion army consisting of the 108 self-sealed top experts who were under the command of the Rising Dragon Saber King back then!"
"So what?"
The golden figure's voice remained calm. "Putting the ring aside, even if you do manage to awaken the Flying Lion army, what good will it do you?"
"Why wouldn't it benefit us to awaken the Flying Lion army and get them to join us?"
'The young man wiped the corner of his mouth and said in a booming voice, "With the Flying Lion army joining us, our strength will double! And as the person who awakened them, I will be rewarded handsomely by the family clan. I'll use this opportunity to…"
"How childish."
'The golden figure cut him off indifferently. "Who told you that you can have the Flying Lions join the faction you belong to once you awaken them? Who do you think the Flying Lion army is? A bunch of greedy killers?"
—
"and, did no one tell you that we are at odds with the Rising Dragon Saber King?"
In front of everyone, the golden figure shared a sensational tale of a hundred years.
Han Shilong was so shocked that he forgot about the pain in his body.
After hearing the story, He Lieren laid on the ground and played dead.
Di Donglei's mouth was wide open and did not close for a long time.
The disciples of the Divine Fist Sect who were with him were equally dumbfounded.
Su Jingxing was slightly better off, but his mind was also racing as he tried to recall the faction that the young man and the golden figure belonged to.
According to the young man, their faction would double in strength if the Flying Lions joined them.
What did that mean?
This meant that the faction that the young man and the golden figure belonged to had many experts!
Of the 108 members of the Flying Lion army, 100 were in the fourth-grade, five in the third-grade, and three in the second-grade.
The faction that the two belonged to also had the same number of experts.
'That was unimaginable.
At the very least, not a single faction in the Changyang Prefecture could match up to that.
Even the Changyang Prefecture Army didn't have that many experts.
But the faction that these two people belonged to did!
On the other hand, the golden figure had leaked the sensational news that they were at odds with the Rising Dragon Saber King.
This meant that their faction had existed for over 400 years.
It had existed since the founding of the Yu Nation, and could even be traced back to the previous dynasty!
And then the young man once again unintentionally uttered the word "family clan'.
'They had many experts among them, had a legacy lasting centuries, was a family of transcendent body or bloodline martial artists, and could transform into golden humans.
'When these elements were combined, an illustrious, powerful, and ancient martial arts family that had existed for more than a thousand years popped up in his mind.
"The! Golden! Chen! Family!"
Su Jingxing said inwardly through gritted teeth, his eyes burning.
The Golden Chen Family, also known as the Golden Family Clan.
The Golden Bloodline, which had unparalleled combat ability and influence across the entire Yu Nation, and even the surrounding nations, was one of the five major martial arts families in Yu Nation.
Among the five major martial arts families, one of them was the imperial family—the Xia Family!
However, the Xia Family was ranked among the top five because of its imperial status.
The Chen Family was different.
'The Chen Family had a legacy of more than a thousand years. The Golden Bloodline they possessed, once activated, would see their offensive power, defensive power, charging power, and destructive power increase by at least three-fold!
The minimum was three-fold and the maximum… no one knew.
As for how much one's powers could surge, that would depend on the density of his bloodline.
Those with thin ones started from a three-fold boost.
Of course, if the density was so low that it couldn't even be triggered, there would be no effect.
This could be seen from the color of the blood.
The higher the density, the more golden the blood was.
Golden blood had been a characteristic of the Chen Family since a thousand years ago, a name card.
The reason why Su Jingxing knew about the Chen Family was because he had searched for related bloodline martial artists online out of curiosity after discovering the secret of the Shi Family's bloodline.
In the end, he found the Golden Chen Family!
This martial arts family was simply too famous, and many people shared information about them online.
Even though the Chen Family had deleted the posts afterward, the Internet never forgets.
Su Jingxing searched for clues and managed to find out more about the Chen Family. While feeling amazed, he committed everything to memory.
However, since he was in Qinghe City and the Chen Family was based in the capital, they would not come into contact.
'That was why he never thought about the Chen Family.
'When Su Jingxing first met the young man, the young man was being hunted down and transformed into a golden human in his counterattack. However, Su Jingxing did not associate him with the Chen Family.
'The Chen Family wasn't the only family whose members could transform into golden humans.
It was only at this moment that he realized when he put all the elements revealed in the conversation between the young man and the golden figure together.
"Given the Golden Chen Family's foundation, they could indeed be placed on par with the Rising Dragon Saber King, Liu Chenglong, when he was alive!"
Su Jingxing, calmed down and thought to himself.
There were then many reasons for their bad relations.
It would be difficult for anyone outside the Chen Family to guess them.
"Huh? At… at odds?"
On the road, the young man wore a blank expression. "We are at odds with the Rising Dragon Saber King?"
"Why would I lie to you?"
The golden figure began coolly, "If Liu Chenglong had not died so early, he still would have died once the dynasty was stabilized. We will send him to his death!"
The young man was speechless.
He Lieren was speechless.
Han Shilong was speechless.
Di Donglei and the disciples of the Divine Fist Sect were speechless.
No one would suspect that the golden figure was lying or boasting.
Given the Golden Chen Family's status and capabilities, lying and boasting were a slap to their faces.
"Understood."
The young man sighed. "It was my fault. I acted rashly without figuring out the entire matter."
"Glad to hear that," said the golden figure coolly. "It's been some time since you came out. You may return now."
With that, he sprang into the sky.
A gust of wind enveloped the young man and lifted him into the air.
Swish!
Accompanying him was He Lieren's kitchen knife spirit weapon.
From the beginning to the end, the golden figure appeared mysterious, domineering, powerful, and unfathomable.
But this final act of scooping up his spoils of war left everyone speechless.
Even though it was understandable, since no one would say no to a spirit weapon, but with this act, he had somewhat lost his air of a powerhouse.
Of course, Di Donglei and the others dared not reveal any of their thoughts.
The golden figure took the young man and disappeared into the horizon. The remaining people let out heartfelt sighs of relief.
Then, with a wave of his hand, Di Donglei ordered Cao Feng and the others to retrieve the Flying Lion Ring.
Swish!
At this moment, He Lieren's body moved and turned into a dozen clones.
One of the clones quickly picked up the Flying Lion Ring.
Then—
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
All the clones got up from the ground and dispersed. They ran to both sides of the road and disappeared into the darkness.
"Trying to run? Dream on! Everyone, give chase!"
Di Donglei ordered in a low voice.
"Yes."
Cao Feng and the others obeyed, spreading out and chased after the clones into the darkness.
Before long—
"ant"
"No, no!"
Plkch! Plkch! Plkch!
Miserable cries, pleas for mercy, and the strange sound of blades slicing through flesh kept coming from the darkness.
'When Di Donglei heard them, his expression turned ugly. He shouted, "Come back! Get back here!"
A starving camel is still bigger than a horse.
Even though He Lieren, a fourth-grade martial artist, had been wounded by a single palm strike from the golden figure, he wasn't killed. As long as he wasn't killed, he could easily finish off a few sixth-grade martial artists.
Di Donglei's misjudgment had cost the lives of many experts in the sect. His heart was bleeding.
When the remaining three people returned, they couldn't hold on any longer and fell to the ground, spurting out large mouthfuls of blood.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
On the quiet riverbank.
After escaping, He Lieren darted around like a phantom under the street lamps.
Until
"Come out!" demanded He Lieren, stopping abruptly.
"Found me?"
Su Jingxing emerged from the treetop and looked down at He Lieren with a smile. "I thought you were going to keep running. I also sincerely hoped you can keep running all the way."
He Lieren remained silent, only his eyes flickered with icy killing intent.
"It's you!"
"Oh, you recognize me?" asked Su Jingxing, raising his eyebrows. He chuckled. "Even better. We're old friends now. As old friends, I have to pay you a visit. How about this? You lead the way, and I'll follow behind."
"You are courting death!"
He Lieren said coldly, "You tricked me with your spirit weapon last time. Do you really think you will still defeat me this time?"
"Lnever said that," Su Jingxing said innocently, spreading his hands. "I already said that I was preparing to pay you a visit. Why would we start fighting for no reason?"
He Lieren was speechless.
He decided to remain silent and conserve his energy.
And Su Jingxing smiled but said nothing to that.
With his limbs and dantian crippled, Han Shilong would be a cripple for the rest of his life. Killing him or not didn't matter anymore.
'That was why Su Jingxing targeted He Lieren.
Not only did this fourth-grade expert from the He Family take away the Flying Lion Ring, he also had something to do with Feng Tiejian's situation.
Su Jingxing had originally planned to follow He Lieren all the way to the He Family's hiding place.
Unexpectedly, after following him for only about five minutes, He Lieren realized that he was being followed.
Seeing that, Su Jingxing stepped out.
In the situation that He Lieren had already realized he was being followed, he wouldn't go to the He Family's hiding place.
Rather than going around in circles, I may as well capture him and interrogate him slowly.
With this in mind, Su Jingxing unleashed 500 years of his true energy cultivation with a bang, producing a terrifying pressure.
With a loud thud, he pinned the cold-faced and murderous-looking He Lieren to the ground.
"How… how is this possible?!"
He Lieren's eyes widened in disbelief. "Wh-who exactly are you?!"
Such terrifying pressure was simply unimaginable.
Had He Lieren not experienced it himself, he would never have expected someone to possess such profound true energy cultivation.
200 years? 300 years? Or 400 years?
He Lieren lay stiffly on the ground, unable to budge.
"You don't need to know who I am." Su Jingxing took to the air and floated to He Lieren's side. He controlled his throwing daggers and slid it across He Lieren's clenched fist, breaking his hand and exposing the Flying Lion Ring in his grasp. Then, he pulled from a distance and absorbed the Flying Lion
Ring into his hold before putting it in his palm space.
Having dealt with his target, Su Jingxing put away the throwing daggers and said calmly, "You, on the other hand. Should I address you as He Lieren or He Renlie?"
He Lieren shuddered!
The expression on his face changed drastically as disbelief filled his eyes.
"You… you…"
"How do I know?" said Su Jingxing with a smile. "It doesn't really matter how I know. What matters is that I'm very curious about your He Family. For example, what was the motive behind "rearing" a person for five years? Was it to kill him? Or…"
Whoosh!
Suddenly, Su Jingxing flew backward at lightning speed.
Bang!
Aloud bang erupted almost at the same time Su Jingxing reeled backward.
'The sound reverberated through the riverbank, and then countless pieces of flesh and blood sprayed through the air and splattered onto the ground.
He self-destructed.
He Lieren actually self-destructed!
Before I even touched the He Family's true secret, He Lieren was already so unyielding and resolute that he chose to self-destruct.
A fourth-grade expert would rather die than reveal anything.
It seems like the He Family's secrets are extremely deep!
Su Jingxing removed his true energy shield with a grave expression.
Now that He Lieren is dead, it will be difficult for me to get into contact with the He Family again.
If the He Family chooses to keep hiding in the dark, no one will be able to find them.
If the He Family refuses to show up, Feng Tiejian will have to continue hiding.
God knows how long this situation will last.
Su Jingxing felt a little frustrated.
After a while.
He took deep breaths to calm his mind.
Then, he opened his palm space and took out a card.
It was a card extracted from He Lieren!
Su Jingxing held it to read the description and sighed.
'What he wanted the most was a Memory Card.
If it had been a Memory Card, He Lieren's death wouldn't have mattered much.
From He Lieren's memories, he could still learn about the He Family's secrets and their hiding place.
But the card he extracted turned out to be a Skill Card!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 187: Fortune Comes With Risk
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
The Skill Card contained a martial art.
It was He Lieren's most outstanding ultimate technique when he was alive.
It could release true energy and evolve into a clone to guide, disperse, and deceive others.
The 36 Alterations of a Thousand Transformations.
That was the name of the martial art.
$u Jingxing browsed through the contents quickly. When he realized that it was a complete secret manual, he couldn't help but feel comforted.
He didn't manage to extract any Memory Cards, but acquiring an ultimate supportive art was pretty good too.
He was in no hurry to unlock the card.
After all, it wasn't suitable to be cultivated outside.
And the time wasn't right as well.
$u Jingxing took out his phone and made an anonymous call to the crematorium. He told the customer service the address of this place and asked for a team to come clean up the mess.
After ending the call, he sprang into the sky and headed straight for his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain.
Back home.
After freshening up, Su Jingxing took out the Skill Card, unlocked it and obtained the complete version of the 36 Alterations of a Thousand Transformations.
He silently recited the entire volume in his mind. Moments later, he began to comprehend the martial principles within.
Su Jingxing's martial arts talent was mediocre to begin with, and he had difficulty understanding martial arts that were slightly more profound.
If he was stuck with understanding, he naturally wouldn't be able to cultivate them.
But things were different now.
After two substantial boosts of soul power, his perception, comprehension ability, memory, comprehension ability, logic, and so on had all been upgraded.
Even though there wasn't a direct causation between strong soul power and good comprehension ability, powerful soul power was providential in deepening and strengthening one's comprehension ability.
The 36 Alterations of a Thousand Transformations was a profound martial art.
In the past, Su Jingxing could only watch the show. If he wanted to cultivate them, he would have to rely on the Martial Arts Practice Card.
But now, in less than an hour, Su Jingxing had comprehended almost everything.
'When it was almost dawn, he had already mastered the basics of the 36 Alterations of a Thousand Transformations.
Hu!
A ball of Heaven Trampling True Energy was released, swirling around the room.
'When it stopped moving around, it continued spinning in a spot, twisting and turning.
At first, it formed an energy pillar, but gradually, the pillar turned into a cylinder, and slowly, the cylinder turned into a human with four limbs.
At the beginning, the limbs weren't obvious, but they gradually became clearer.
The head, waist, palms, and feet followed.
Finally, the facial features, eyes, nose, ears, and mouth were carved out bit by bit.
'When everything came to a stop, a silvery-black, translucent clone that had the same height, build, and facial features as Su Jingxing stood motionless on the ground.
Success.
Bam!
With a loud explosion, his true energy clone burst apart, transforming into countless strands of energy that stirred up a gust of air in the room. The wind stirred the pages and curtains, making them flap.
He failed?
No, it was still a success.
To be able to create a true energy manifestation meant success.
The reason why the explosion happened so soon was because Su Jingxing was only in the introductory stage.
It had only been a few hours, but he had already formed a true energy manifestation. It was impressive enough that it could last a few seconds.
Subsequently, as long as he cultivated diligently and reached the level where he could work freely, the amount of true energy manifestations he could produce would definitely increase, and so would the duration they last for.
Su Jingxing didn't have high expectations. Three true energy clones were enough for his use.
36 Alterations of a Thousand Transformations.
This meant that he could condense as many as 36 clones!
Ci En Building.
In the top-floor office.
"So, who took the Flying Lion Ring in the end?" asked Lu Chen anxiously, looking at an expressionless middle-aged man expectantly.
"I don't know."
"You don't know?" Lu Chen glared at him. "What kind of answer is that? How could you not know?"
"I don't know means I don't know," said the middle-aged man coldly, maintaining his poker face. "The ring was in Han Shilong's hand at the very beginning, But, Han Shishu was defeated by Di Donglei, and then Di Donglei was wounded by the Seventh Young Master of the Chen Family. The Seventh Young
Master was then defeated by the mysterious man, and the mysterious man was defeated by the Tenth Master of the Chen Family."
"In the end, the Chen Family members left, and the ring was taken away by the mysterious man. However, on the way back, the mysterious man was attacked by another person again. He self-destructed on the southern bank of the Sky Water River. The crematorium's Corpse Collection Team cleaned him
up.
"As for the ring that was taken away, there wasn't anything left at the scene. The assailant had taken it away."
"What is this? All for nothing?"
After opening his mouth for a while, Lu Chen scratched his head in frustration and stomped his feet. "Does that mean we've wasted all our efforts to benefit others?"
'The middle-aged man remained expressionless and did not continue on the topic.
"Even if you obtain this half of the Flying Lion Ring, you won't be able to awaken the Flying Lions immediately," a clear, masculine voice sounded.
Ina corner of the office, behind a wide desk, a handsome man in a white suit was sipping from a glass of transparent beverage.
He began leisurely, "I've said a long time ago, you have no chance of controlling the Flying Lion Ring, but you refused to believe me. You insisted on getting involved and secretly dealing with the Divine Fist Sect. How's it? Have you gotten a taste of what it's like?
"There are some things that we can try to pursue. For example, if a pretty girl catches your eye, you have to woo her.
"But some things can't be forced. For example, if a pretty girl is already married. It won't be right for you to force yourself on her.
"In doing so, not only will the losses outweigh the gains, you might even pay with life!
"Tknew one man who forced himself on someone's wife, and her husband found out about it. At first, the husband didn't blow up, but he kept waiting for an opportunity. Oh yes, the husband was just an ordinary person who wasn't gifted in martial arts. However, he had a PhD in chemistry and secretly
produced explosives. After three months of waiting, he detonated the explosives and perished with the culprit.
"That's the lesson we have to learn. It tells us that we must not underestimate anyone.
"You got off easy this time. You merely failed to get the Flying Lion Ring but you weren't injured.
"Oh, wait. If [hadn't stopped you from going last night, it's highly likely that you would've been dead by now.
"Therefore, I suggest you drop the idea. I was around this time, but you won't be so lucky next time.
"If you die, I won't be able to hit on girls with your parents nagging at me every day."
"Third Uncle, can you pick a better topic?" asked Lu Chen helplessly.
"Was that not good enough?" asked the handsome man, raising his eyebrows. "Do you think I would be so patient as to analyze the situation and reason with another person?"
"Fine, thank you," sighed Lu Chen.
'The handsome man was Lu Chen's uncle, his father's youngest brother——Lu Wuchang.
In Ci En Bank, the capital, and the Lu Family, Lu Wuchang was well known.
At 38, he was already a third-grade martial artist.
To those who didn't know the details, Lu Wuchang was a martial arts genius who had advanced to the third-grade at a young age.
However, to those who knew the truth, Lu Wuchang was an oddball.
Despite his mediocre talent, breaking through realms was as easy as drinking water.
Once the time was up and he had accumulated enough, he would make a breakthrough at any time without any bottlenecks.
'Asa result, Lu Wuchang spent his days fooling around and wooing pretty girls. However, he progressed faster than his peers or even the older generation.
And that wasn't the most special thing about him.
'What made Lu Wuchang special, strange, and odd was the fact that he had an almost god-like ability.
Intuition!
Terrifying intuition that was prophetic.
As long as he wanted to, he could foretell the fortunes of himself and others, as well as the accuracy of certain events and predictability of certain outcomes.
In the eyes of the Lu Family, Lu Wuchang's breakthrough was without bottlenecks, not because of his talent, but because of his terrifying intuition.
He could always try to make a breakthrough at the most appropriate time and place.
This ability had saved Lu Wuchang from many life-and-death crises, as well as many of the Lu Family's troubles.
It was for this reason that Lu Chen had begged him for a long time before finally getting Lu Wuchang to come to Qinghe City to help him search for the four ancient manuals that would open the entrance to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin.
After learning about the Flying Lions, he begged Lu Wuchang for help in obtaining the Flying Lion Ring.
To his surprise, Lu Wuchang was never optimistic about Lu Chen's chances of obtaining the Flying Lion Ring and opening the Mausoleum of Prince Qin.
Lu Chen encountered several setbacks in his venture and Lu Wuchang had hit the nail on the head for every one.
No matter how indignant Lu Chen was, there was nothing he could do.
"Third Uncle, in your opinion, who would get the Flying Lion Ring in the end?" asked Lu Chen.
"I don't know."
"You don't know?" asked Lu Chen, the corner of his lips twitching.
"How would I know?" said Lu Wuchang, rolling his eyes. "Do you take me for an omniscient god who knows everything?"
"But I thought your instincts were always accurate," Lu Chen responded with a smile.
"Like you said, it's instinct." Lu Wuchang took a sip of his beverage and resumed his leisurely manner. "Intuition is disorderly, unknown, and chaotic. No one can predict its outcome accurately. The only reason I know about it is because of some mysterious guidance—a guidance that targets me, myself,
or anyone related to me.
"Lwouldn't have known about it if it were about anyone or anything else. Even if for a matter that has something to do with me, it's not always accurate. In your eyes, all my life has been smooth sailing, and I've never suffered anything…"
"Isn't that true?" murmured Lu Chen.
"Shut up," cursed Lu Wuchang irritably. "Isn't that true? True your ass! Let me tell you this, kid. I could overcome every crisis because no matter what I encountered, I always chose to retreat, endure, and hide for the time being.
"To put it bluntly, as long as you don't get hot-headed and seek your own death, and remain calm in the face of trouble, there shouldn't be any problems."
"Really?" asked Lu Chen doubtfully.
"It's up to you whether you want to believe me or not," snapped Lu Wuchang. "Anyway, if you have nothing else to do, you can leave Qinghe now. Staying here would only be a waste of time."
"But I refuse to accept this!"
Lu Chen sighed. "I didn't get a single of the four ancient books that can open the entrance of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. I didn't even get a half of the Flying Lion Ring either. I'm so indignant."
"How dramatic!"
Lu Wuchang commented disdainfully. "You're indignant? So what if you're indignant? Let me tell you something. All four of the ancient manuals have fallen into the hands of one person. Just give up and…"
"Wait!"
Lu Chen jerked his head up and stared at Lu Wuchang with shining eyes.
"What?" asked Lu Wuchang, glaring at him.
Lu Chen took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and said, "Third Uncle, what did you just say? The four ancient manuals have fallen into the hands of one person? Are you sure? Are you sure?"
"Tm not sure, but I'm certain," said Lu Wuchang with a confident smile.
"What do you mean?" asked Lu Chen. He ran over, grabbed a wheeled chair and scooted to Lu Wuchang's side.
"Firstly, it's my intuition. Secondly, it's my guess after a lot of analysis."
Lu Wuchang chuckled. "The person who revealed the secret that the four ancient manuals contain the map to the entrance to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin must have been up to no good. There are so many factions who want the treasures in the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. So many people are searching for
it and gathering in Qinghe City. Among them, there must be someone who possessed one or two of the four ancient manuals from the very beginning.
"The two manuals kept by Xuantian University then also happened to be stolen. So many people were looking for them, but they couldn't find any leads. This means that the two ancient manuals also fell into someone's hands.
"Think about it. From the very beginning, if he had one or two from the start, together with the two stolen from Xuantian University, doesn't that add up to a total of four?"
Lu Wuchang narrowed his eyes and pondered. "Since he has all four ancient manuals, if I'm not mistaken, this person is already preparing to open the entrance to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. There hasn't been any news until now, so he's probably waiting!"
"Wait?" asked Lu Chen, stunned. "For what?"
"Timing!"
Lu Wuchang smiled confidently. "If I'm right, a specific location and time is required to open the Mausoleum of Prince Qin!"
"Well…" said Lu Chen, gaping in shock and excitement." Isn't that even better?!"
"Since the other party is waiting, we can wait too."
said Lu Chen excitedly. "Opening the Mausoleum of Prince Qin will definitely cause quite a stir, right? In the coming days, as long as we pay attention to every corner of Qinghe City, and rush over once we notice anything amiss, wouldn't that allow us to get a ride with the other party into the Mausoleum
of Prince Qin?"
"No!"
Lu Wuchang blurted out.
"Why not?" asked Lu Chen indignantly.
"No means no!"
Lu Wuchang glared at him. "My instincts tell me that you're sure to die if you go!"
"It… can't be?"
Lu Chen shrank his neck and laughed dryly. "Don't scare me, Third Uncle."
"It's up to you whether you want to believe me or not," said Lu Wuchang, crossing his legs. "In any case, you'll die if you go. After you die, I'll just stay out of Yu Nation for a few years. Wooing girls out there is the same."
He had nothing else to say.
'The yearning in his heart, or rather, the desire was not extinguished.
The treasure in the Mausoleum of Prince Qin, one that allowed one to advance to the third-grade.
His desire for that wouldn't go out that easily.
Besides, fortune comes with risk. Without taking risks, how could there be riches?!
In the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain.
Strong winds howled and spiraled.
Inside the house, three balls of true energy were twisting and swaying.
Slowly, slowly, they transformed into a manifestation that entirely resembled Su Jingxing in terms of height and facial features.
With a thought, Su Jingxing's three clones immediately separated and scurried around the house and courtyard.
They turned corners, sprinted, or jumped.
Five minutes later —
Pa! Pa! Pa!
The three clones exploded one after another and dissipated into three gusts of wind.
"It worked!"
Su Jingxing clenched his fists and smiled.
In half a month, without the help of the Martial Arts Practice Card, he successfully cultivated the 36 Alterations of a Thousand Transformations to the level where he could use it with ease.
'The three true energy clones could last for five minutes.
He had achieved his goal.
The next step was to open the Mausoleum of Prince Qin.
Half a month had passed, and it was the night of the full moon again!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 188: I Am Liu Chenglong
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Night.
Sky Water River, downstream of Qinghe City.
The section of the river corresponding to Rooster Mountain.
On the northern riverbank, Su Jingxing waited for the moon to slowly move as the night breeze blew.
The weather was excellent tonight. There were no clouds in the sky, and the moonlight had long since poured down and covered the land.
But he still had to wait for the timing, angle, and time needed to reveal the entrance to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin.
After a month of waiting, Su Jingxing's nervousness and anticipation had dissipated. Now, he was indescribably calm.
He enjoyed the breeze by the river and admired the full moon.
Time flew by. When it was about one in the morning, a ray of moonlight finally shone on the comb of Rooster Mountain and its shadow was projected clearly onto the river waters near the southern bank of the Sky Water River.
The next second, a magical scene happened.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
The silver light beams in the river suddenly began refracting non-stop. Even though there were no mirrors, smooth walls, or special items to block the light beams, they continued to refract downwards through the water.
Through the waters, the refractions created a Z-shaped route.
Even though the letter "Z's kept appearing, they also disappeared quickly.
In less than a second after the second "Z" was formed, the first "2" had disappeared.
The letter "Z"s appeared in an orderly manner, moving downstream along the Sky Water River.
More than 500 meters away, the last "Z" character stopped in the waters for three seconds before completely disappearing.
Whoosh!
Su Jingxing, who was chasing after the letters, leaped into the air with a tap of his toes and flew to the spot where the last letter "Z" had vanished.
Plop!
He wrapped his body with true energy and immersed himself in the river.
His powerful perception spread and sensed the movement of the waters below him.
Moments later, he found his target.
An underground spring hidden between two large stone slabs.
He channeled his true energy into the soles of his feet to support his body. Standing on the riverbed, he first scattered the sand, mud, and debris with a punch. Then, he bent down and grabbed a stone slab in each hand. With all his might, he lifted it up.
"Ugh!"
The thick stone slabs were lifted forcefully.
At first, it was 30 degrees, then 45, and finally 90 degrees. Finally, they fell back and lay at the bottom of the river, stirring up the water.
Large gushes of underground water gushed out from the spring on the riverbed, cleansing the murky water and producing bubbles on the water surface.
The bubbles stood out in the moonlight, but they didn't last long, disappearing within three minutes.
On the riverbed, Su Jingxing had already burrowed into the underground spring.
Had he not made the trip personally and seen it with his own eyes,
Su Jingxing never would have thought that the shadow of the crown of Rooster Mountain found in the light map projected from the four ancient books wasn't the entrance to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin.
The location where the shadow of the crown was projected was merely the starting point.
It made sense.
The night of the full moon only happened once a month, and sometimes, the moon would be covered by dark clouds during rainy days.
However, the Mausoleum of Prince Qin had existed for more than 400 years. During such a long period of time, there would always be a few instances where the moonlight would shine on the crown of Rooster Mountain and project the location of the entrance.
If the entrance would appear so easily, it would have been discovered long ago.
The only way to avoid detection was by using the letter "2" refraction route, which appeared and disappeared quickly.
Even if someone happened to see it from the riverbank, it would be futile if they couldn't catch up to the letter "Z's.
Even if the most coincidental thing took place whereby a person happened to be standing on the riverbank where the final "Z" appeared, saw the letter "2" disappear after three seconds, feel puzzled and jump into the river to check the situation, he still might not necessarily find the underground spring.
The spring, which was blocked by two large stone slabs, was located at the edge of the letter
not within the range it covered.
Even if the spring was found, no one would associate it to the entrance of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin.
Therefore, to rely on chance, coincidence, and luck to locate the Mausoleum of Prince Qin, the probability was pathetically low, almost incalculable.
And when Su Jingxing followed the tunnel of the underground spring, moving downwards, turned left, and then down again, he found himself standing before a stone door after a ten-minute journey. The stone doors, which had been in the water for more than 400 years, were tightly sealed.
Water plants were hanging on the stone door, through which small shrimps and small fishes darted.
Having seen the light map projected by the four ancient books, Su Jingxing knew that this stone door could not be opened with brute force.
Forcefully breaking through the door would cause the internal space to collapse.
The only way to unlock it was to enter the correct mechanism passwords on a disc above the door.
On the light map, the passwords were a string of numbers.
Su Jingxing had learned it by heart after seeing it.
At this moment.
He controlled his body to float up to the top of the stone door, where the disc was situated.
After removing the seaweed covering the disc, a basin-sized circular stone disc was revealed.
Acircle of the exact timings of an ancient day was engraved on it.
There were a total of twelve vertical lines, as well as their corresponding hours.
The password required to open the stone door was to grab hold of the stone plate and turn clockwise to the corresponding position of the first, then anti-clockwise to the corresponding position of the second password.
There were a total of six passwords. After alternating between moving clockwise, anti-clockwise three times in quick succession while turning to the corresponding positions —
Crack!
Astrange sound.
The stone door, which had been sealed for more than 400 years, slowly opened with a light shake.
Rumble!
Two stone doors that were five meters tall each moved to the sides.
A spacious, brightly lit, and tall passageway was revealed.
Yes, there was light in the passageway!
Su Jingxing quickly scanned his surroundings and discovered that the source of light was pieces of rocks that were embedded into the ceiling of the passage.
Luminous Stones? Illumination Stones?
Amidst his amazement, Su Jingxing stepped through the door and walked into the passage.
Pop!
Astrange sound.
His body had passed through a thin film.
The thin film isolated the underground water outside the door.
The passage was incredibly dry.
Su Jingxing tried to resume his breathing and discovered that there was oxygen in the passage.
Amazing!
Su Jingxing could tell that this passage that isolated the water outside was created using an array formation.
The glowing stones above his head were probably also sustained using an array formation.
This was what Su Jingxing realized after walking down the passageway for a few minutes.
It was because the deeper he went, the denser the worldly energy in the air.
'When Su Jingxing stood before an extremely thick and tightly sealed stone door that had two black wyrms engraved on it, he could sense that the density of worldly energy was five times that of it in the valley where the big white goose resided.
Energy field?
Su Jingxing was shocked.
At the end of the passage was another stone door, as he had expected.
Besides, this stone door was different from the one outside.
The black wyrms engraved on it weren't actually wyrms, but horned dragons.
'A powerful Mutated Beast.
Su Jingxing had done some research on the events in the life of the Rising Dragon Saber King, Liu Chenglong. He discovered that the Martial Art True Intent of this first-grade powerhouse was a horned dragon, the Sishui Horned Dragon!
According to the light map, to open the stone door before him, he would have to place his hands on the claws of each Sishui Horned Dragon and infuse his internal energy into the stone door.
As for the exact amount to infuse, it wasn't specified.
Having come this far, Su Jingxing naturally wouldn't give up.
Immediately, he stood before the stone door and spread open his arms to find the spots. He held down a claw of a Sishui Horned Dragon in each hand.
His dantian stirred, and large amounts of Heaven Trampling True Energy surged from his palm into the stone door.
At first, there was no reaction from the stone door.
After infusing 30 years of cultivation of Heaven Trampling True Energy, the tips of the tails of the two Sishui Horned Dragons on the stone door suddenly lit up.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
The glows continued to move upwards, following the tails and extending towards the heads of the Sishui Horned Dragons.
By the time they reached the necks, Su Jingxing had already injected 100 years of cultivation of Heaven Trampling True Energy into the stone door!
I knew it wouldn't be easy to enter the Mausoleum of Prince Qin!
Su Jingxing thought inwardly.
Passwords unlocked the first stone door, and true energy unlocked the second.
'The amount of true energy required was more than a hundred years of cultivation.
Fortunately, though Su Jingxing was not rich in anything else, he had sufficient true energy.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
His dantian spun rapidly as he channeled large amounts of Heaven Trampling True Energy into the stone doors.
By the time he had channeled in another 80 years of cultivation of true energy, making a total of 180 years of cultivation
Swish! Swish!
The eyes of the two Sishui Horned Dragons lit up as if they had come alive. A ray of light shot out from them and into the empty air three meters away from the stone door.
At the same time, an invisible repelling force emanated from the stone door, knocking Su Jingxing backward.
Da! Da! Da!
Su Jingxing took a few steps back to neutralize the impact. He stood on the ground and gazed at the distorted shadows in the air.
The shadows twisted, contracted and expanded.
At the end of the transformation, a tall figure materialized in the air.
He was dressed in armor, had a golden crown on his head, and a treasure sword hanging from his waist. His eyebrows were sharp, and his eyes were bright. He had a grecian nose.
His pair of gentle eyes holding starlight were indescribably deep.
He looked around before his gaze fell on Su Jingxing. Smiling, he said calmly, "Hello, lucky descendant."
"Hello."
Su Jingxing blinked at the man who was clearly not a projection.
As he speculated, he ventured, "Senior, you are…"
"Lam Liu Chenglong," answered the figure with a smile. "I once had a title—Rising Dragon Saber King. Have you heard of it, descendant?"
"..0-Of course… I have!"
Su Jingxing regulated his breathing and worked hard to calm his mind.
Liu Chenglong!
It is actually Liu Chenglong!
To think that Liu Chenglong, a first-grade martial artist who was given the title of "Prince Qin" after his death, the Rising Dragon Saber King has lived until now.
No. Su Jingxing carefully sensed his surroundings and realized that even though this "Liu Chenglong" was a soul, he was extremely unstable.
Rather than calling it a soul that stayed behind, it would be more accurate to call it a wisp of soul that was isolated!
This was also Su Jingxing's newly acquired analytical ability after his soul power was boosted.
A wisp of Liu Chenglong's remnant soul!
Liu Chenglong was also very frank. After waiting for Su Jingxing's reply, he smiled again and said, "You must have realized that my current body is only a wisp of my remnant soul. Once manifested, it will dissipate completely in 15 minutes."
"So, we don't have much time to talk. Shall we get started quickly?"
"Sure," said Su Jingxing, nodding. "I'm here because I want to get the treasure left behind by the Saber King, a treasure that can advance one to the third-grade."
"As I expected."
Liu Chenglong's remnant soul smiled. "Let me tell you something. There is indeed such an item in the mausoleum. It'll allow you to cultivate without having to work hard and spending decades nourishing your spirit with true essence and condensing Martial Art True Intent. With this item, you can skip
these steps immediately. You'll advance to the third-grade first and finally the first-grade!"
Badump! Badump! Badump!
Su Jingxing's heart raced.
Beyond third-grade?
What kind of treasure can push one beyond the third-grade to the first-grade?!
Even with Su Jingxing's strong willpower, his heart was racing and his breathing was getting heavier.
First-grade.
Reaching the skies in a single bound and advancing to the first-grade!
That will save me so much time and energy.
He didn't know about the others but Su Jingxing became tempted at this moment.
Sensing this, Liu Chenglong's smile widened.
"The treasure is in the mausoleum. You just have to promise me one condition, and you'll get it."
A condition?
There is indeed no free lunch in this world.
Su Jingxing drew a deep breath to calm himself down. "May I ask what your condition is?"
"simple," replied Liu Chenglong with a smile. "Swear on your heart and soul that you will protect the Yu Nation for a hundred years."
Hmm?
What kind of condition is this?
Su Jingxing faltered. Then, as though remembering something, he asked, "What extent of protection does this refer to?"
Before Liu Chenglong's remnant soul could reply, Su Jingxing continued, "You may not know, Saber King, but more than 400 years have passed since your death. All the nations in the world have been modernized."
"Modernization refers to the flourish of technology. There are planes in the sky, cars on the ground, and boats in the water. All these technological products are made of metal, and they are even more ingenious than the ancient mechanisms.
"Ordinary people only need to meet the physical conditions and undergo certain training before they can drive these vehicles to fly in the sky, run on the ground, and swim in the water.
"Other than that, there are other appliances such as electric lamps, computers, televisions, and so on. They are all icons of modernity.
"Most of the imperial families and the rulers of the various nations from the ancient times no longer have any authority. They've only kept their statuses and are just symbols.
"For example, in our Yu Nation, the cabinet is in charge of making decisions. It comprises 13 cabinet members, led by the prime minister, and followed by two deputy prime ministers."
"A policy concerning the nation can only be implemented after the approval of everyone in the cabinet and the final approval from the prime minister."
"There are many similar cases. In short, modern times are very different from ancient times.
"Therefore, I have to clarify what you mean by "protect".
"Is it the Yu Nation's royal family? Or its citizens?"
His mouth was wide open, and his face was blank.
"Saber King? Saber King!" Su Jingxing called out.
After all, time was limited.
"I. I'm still here."
Liu Chenglong's remnant soul opened his mouth and exhaled. Slowly, his shocked expression returned to normal.
"Who would have thought… who would have thought that so much time had passed? It's been over 4.00 years.
"The entire world has also moved from ancient times to modern times."
He sighed with emotion.
"I don't quite understand the modern world still, but I do get what you mean."
Liu Chenglong's expression turned serious.
"This of course refers to protecting the common people!"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 189: Thank You for the Compliment
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
"Don't worry. Common people don't refer to a single person or a few people, but everyone in a certain regio
"For example, the people of a city!" explained Liu Chenglong.
Thankfully!
Thankfully, he isn't foolishly loyal!
Su Jingxing heaved a sigh of relief.
The imperial family, the Xia Family did not have a good reputation. In fact, their reputation was terrible.
There were many cases of them committing all sorts of crimes and disregarding human lives spreading online.
Su Jingxing couldn't verify their authenticity.
However, even if they were fake and the Xia Family members were saints, Su Jingxing wouldn't "protect" them just to advance to the third-grade, even if he was doing so in the dark.
After all, what he had to give and what he would gain were of unequal value.
Su Jingxing could advance to the third-grade by himself if he spent more time.
There was no reason for him to trap himself for the sake of a moment's comfort.
But protecting the common people was a different story.
Firstly, this did not refer to a single person or family, but the entire population.
As long as it wasn't a nation-destroying event, with massive casualties whereby the entire functional town was massacred, and Su Jingxing chose not to save them even though he had the power to, it wouldn't be considered a violation of the oath.
Secondly, the Yu Nation was one of the safest countries on Earth Star. Both the original Su Jingxing and Su Jingxing himself thought it was a great nation.
Living in the Yu Nation, one would have enough to eat and wear as long as they were able-bodied.
Therefore, Su Jingxing didn't mind lending a helping hand if he could spare some energy after ensuring his own self-preservation.
In the end, even if Liu Chenglong's remnant soul had lied to him, Su Jingxing wouldn't suffer any losses.
If the people of a city were facing a threat, even without the restriction of the oath, Su Jingxing would still lend a helping hand
For that, this deal was worth striking.
If he could save a lot of time and advance to the third-grade in one go, Su Jingxing had no reason to refuse.
Of course, a hundred years was too long.
It couldn't be fixed at a hundred years just because Liu Chenglong's remnant soul said so.
This was a deal, therefore exchanging views and discussing was possible,
At this thought, Su Jingxing grinned and said, "Since it's protecting the commoners, I agree. But, a hundred years is too long. It's still a question whether I can live to that age.
"10 years!
"Tm willing to protect the Yu Nation for 10 years in exchange for the treasure."
"Impossible." Liu Chenglong's remnant soul shook his head. "10 years is too short, at least 80 years."
Wow, you're really good at bargaining huh?
Delighted, Su Jingxing went on. "10 years is a long time. You know very well, after advancing to the top ranks, not many people will stay in one place for more than three years!"
This was the norm for martial artists in the top ranks.
To become stronger, one had to travel everywhere to gather cultivation resources.
Unless they were backed by a large faction.
Even so, most top-ranked martial artists still preferred to travel around, venturing deep into the unexplored regions of Earth Star to search for what they wanted.
Su Jingxing had learned this from the Ethereal Sword Immortal.
To save time, he did not hide anything and spoke frankly.
"How do you know that?"
Liu Chenglong's remnant soul was slightly stunned.
"There's no need for you to know."
Su Jingxing chuckled and said, "In any case, I'll only agree to 10 years. If you accept thi, we can strike a deal. If not, then pretend that I never came here."
"Are you serious?" asked Liu Chenglong's remnant soul with mixed feelings. "No regrets?"
"What's there to regret?" said Su Jingxing, raising his eyebrows. "Advancing to third-grade overnight is indeed pleasant, but give me a few years' time and I can also advance to third-grade on my own!"
Liu Chenglong stopped talking, as though struck by a blow.
The person who had come was a genius; what could he do?
He was only a wisp of a remnant soul!
"alright then."
Liu Chenglong sighed and said with a bitter smile, "I didn't expect to see a martial arts genius from 400 years later in my final moments."
"Thank you for the compliment, Saber King." Su Jingxing readily accepted his praises.
"…10 years it shall be."
Liu Chenglong's remnant soul sighed, "To be able to keep a martial arts genius for the Yu Nation for ten years. is not a loss for me. Young man, you can take the oath now."
Swearing an oath to the heart and soul was extremely strict; once done, it was inviolable.
This was because no one could handle the consequences of going back on their word.
One would either suffer from Qi Deviation or suffer a mental breakdown and lose his mind, turning into an idiot.
In front of Liu Chenglong's remnant soul, Su Jingxing made an oath to protect the Yu Nation for 10 years.
The second he completed the oath, an invisible tie formed in his heart.
Before he could feel anything, Liu Chenglong's remnant soul said, "Very good. Now that the deal has been struck, I can finally let go.
"After I dissipate, the doors to the mausoleum will open.
"Once the doors open, the array formation that covers the entire mausoleum will disappear.
"Without the protection of the array formation, the water outside will flood in. When that happens, the mausoleum will collapse. My corpse will also turn to dust as the treasure is taken away.
"This will take about five minutes.
"Therefore, young man, make good use of your time. Don't ever bury…"
His words trailed off.
It was time!
Liu Chenglong's remnant soul twisted.
The body formed from light and shadow suddenly burst out with a dazzling glow before dissipating.
Crack!
A strange sound came from the sealed stone door.
Accompanied by the sound of grinding, the two stone doors pulled to the two sides, revealing the space behind them.
Liu Chenglong's mausoleum!
Rumble.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
The entire mausoleum, and even the passage through which Su Jingxing had come by, began to shake.
The collapse had begun!
Swish!
Without looking back, Su Jingxing moved past the stone door.
{100-year Great Return Remains discovered. Would you like to extract it?]
"Yes!"
Suppressing his surprise, Su Jingxing's gaze swept across the entire mausoleum. Finally, it landed on the two light orbs floating in the air, one big and one small.
One of them was exuding an aura of dense worldly energy.
The other also emanated strands of a unique aura.
"Is this the treasure that can bring one beyond third-grade to the first-grade?"
Su Jingxing's gaze was fixed on the two light orbs. His hands did not slow down as he dashed forward and flew into the air.
Opening his palm space, he wrapped his true energy around the two light orbs and absorbed them.
Then, he swept his gaze across the entire mausoleum in search of anything else that might be good.
Liu Chenglong was a first-grade expert when he was alive.
The martial arts he cultivated and the weapons he used would definitely be extraordinary.
If they were buried here, he could pick them up for free.
In the end.
After scanning every corner carefully, he didn't find anything that seemed to be a treasure.
Even though the huge mausoleum was filled with all kinds of funeral objects, they were all made of stone.
In the center of the mausoleum was a white jade bed, and on the bed lay a corpse wrapped in true essence.
Liu Chenglong's corpse!
Ifa first-grade expert's true essence was externally released and nourished by worldly energy, it could last for a thousand years.
'With the protection of true essence, Liu Chenglong's corpse did not rot and remained the same as when he was alive.
Also due to the protection of his true essence, the Corpse-raising Devil Insect did not find Liu Chenglong's corpse.
Of course, the last point was Su Jingxing's guess!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 190: Get Out!
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
'As long as the corpse was complete and not decayed into a skeleton, Corpse-raising Devil Insect eggs would come knocking on its door and infect the corpse, turning it into a Corpse Puppet.
Yet, Liu Chenglong's corpse had been preserved until today. If not for the protection of his true essence, what other reason could it be?
An array formation?
The entire mausoleum was indeed covered by an array formation, but it wasn't without loopholes.
This was because Su Jingxing had confirmed that this was not a defensive, isolation, or offensive array formation.
Instead, it was an energy-gathering array formation.
Therefore, Su Jingxing was more inclined to believe that it was because his true essence had isolated the Corpse-raising Devil Insect egg's terrifying senses!
Liu Chenglong's remnant soul had said that once the array formation disappeared and the treasure was taken away, his corpse would turn to dust.
Now, the array formation was gone and Su Jingxing had stored the two light orbs into his palm space.
Liu Chenglong's corpse laid motionless on the white jade bed.
The entire mausoleum, however, began to collapse. Cracks appeared in the dome, and extended down the walls.
Su Jingxing calculated the time and fixed his gaze on Liu Chenglong's corpse.
Sure enough, in less than a minute, a speck of light appeared on Liu Chenglong's corpse. But it vanished instantly.
In the next second, the entire corpse dissipated, leaving only a piece of clothing on the white jade bed.
He had really turned into dust!
Though taken aback, Su Jingxing did not slow down his movements.
Swish!
With a flash, he charged out of the collapsed mausoleum and sprinted down the passageway he came from.
Boom! Boom!
Boulders fell behind him, and the passageway caved in.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Directly ahead, a large amount of underground water surged in, flooding the passageway.
Su Jingxing released his true energy to protect his body. Every now and then, he would throw a punch at the falling boulders, shattering them.
He raced down the passage, punching savagely.
Finally, he made it back to the underground lake before the passageway collapsed completely.
Using his true energy, he propelled himself upwards and found the direction he came from.
He moved upward and returned to the spring tunnel that connected to the Sky Water River.
He followed the pathway and continued upwards. With his final breath, he dashed out of the spring and pushed upwards, leaving the Sky Water River.
Swish!
River water was lifted in the air and fell back onto the water surface, creating great splashes.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
'The sound of rushing wind erupted at the same time.
A few figures charged from the two banks of the Sky Water River and surrounded Su Jingxing, who was standing in the air.
"Hand over the treasure you took from the mausoleum and we'll let you go!"
A familiar voice said.
Su Jingxing, who was dressed in black clothes and a new mask, to work more conveniently, darted a glance at Yan Yuanfeng.
'As the Deputy Sect Master of the Iron Thread Sect, Yan Yuanfeng and Su Jingxing had interacted quite a few times, and they had a good relationship.
Yan Yuanfeng was threatening Su Jingxing because he didn't recognize him.
Other than him, there were also people from the Zhou Family, Wang Tiedao from the Wang Family, Lu Chen, and a few unfamiliar faces.
Without exception, their auras were very domineering.
'They were either in the fourth-grade or fifth-grade.
Su Jingxing even sensed that there were seven people hiding in the woods that separated the two banks of the Sky Water River.
'Whether they were out here or in hiding, everyone's eyes were fixed on Su Jingxing.
"You sure got here fast."
Su Jingxing scanned his surroundings and glanced at the Sky Water River. He understood why Yan Yuanfeng and the others had rushed to the entrance so quickly.
'The Sky Water River was churning!
At this moment, the Sky Water River looked like it was flooding. The waters were surging and snarling.
And right below Su Jingxing, at the underground spring that served as the entrance to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin, a huge vortex had appeared.
'The vortex was neither absorbing nor draining water.
Instead, it resembled two invisible hands stirring the river waters, creating a criss-cross vortex.
Such a phenomenon might have started the moment the door to the mausoleum opened and the array formation disappeared.
Since the Zhou and Wang Families, and the Iron Thread Sect happened to be located in the Southern District of Qinghe City,
they probably rushed over as soon as they received the news.
This made sense.
Having figured out the reason in a flash, Su Jingxing sneered.
How dare they intercept him when they weren't even in the third-grade?!
Buzz~
Mobilizing 500 years of true energy cultivation base, he formed a terrifying pressure that enveloped everyone, including Yan Yuanfeng.
"How…"
Plop! Plop! Plop!
Before they could even shout, they plummeted right into the Sky Water River.
Lu Chen and a person from the Zhou Family was swept away by the surging river waters because they couldn't control their bodies.
"Damn it!"
Someone cursed from the shore.
'The next second, a ray of white light soared into the sky and chased after Lu Chen.
Swish!
Su Jingxing, who was suppressing the ripples in the air, also charged into the sky.
None of the remaining people hiding on the banks of the river dared to stop Su Jingxing. They watched helplessly as he disappeared into the horizon.
Stop him?
How?
'What the f*ck? The person who entered the Mausoleum of Prince Qin and got the treasure was actually a third-grade expert!
'Who would dare to stop him?
That would be courting death?!
Apart from feeling shocked and terrified, these people were also confused.
He was already a third-grade martial artist; why would he need Liu Chenglong''s treasure?
Could it be that on top of advancing one to the third-grade, the treasure could also possibly help one reach the second-grade or first-grade?
Su Jingxing increased his speed to the maximum and flew south.
'When he was sure that no one was tailing him, he returned to the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. He was also looking forward to seeing if the treasure left behind by Liu Chenglong could ultimately help him reach the first-grade.
To that end, Su Jingxing closed his door and windows, and sat on the bed before taking out the light orb that contained a special aura.
First, he tried to envelop it with his true energy, then slowly absorb it.
In the instant he did——
Buzz~
The light orb suddenly erupted with a radiance that covered Su Jingxing entirely.
A gush of boundless information burrowed into his brain like a needle.
Roar!
Asharp dragon's cry resounded in his mind.
Ablack horned dragon emerged from his consciousness, floating and roaring non-stop.
As it roared, an unfamiliar will drilled into Su Jingxing's sea of consciousness, trying to merge with his mind, will, and soul.
"Get lost!"
Su Jingxing's eyes widened in anger. Suppressing his voice, he growled.
He frantically mobilized his soul power in his sea of consciousness to fend off the foreign consciousness.
Martial Art True Intent!
'The so-called treasure that could advance a fourth-grade martial artist to third-grade and ultimately first-grade was actually Martial Art True Intent!
It was unknown what methods Liu Chenglong had used, but before he died, he had extracted his Martial Art True Intent and connected it to his physical body to be stored until today.
If Su Jingxing had absorbed it without knowing anything, he would be inviting trouble.
Liu Chenglong's Martial Art True Intent, Sishui Horned Dragons had invaded Su Jingxing's consciousness, forcefully merging with his will, mind, and soul.
Once the fusion was successful, Su Jingxing could indeed advance to the third-grade overnight and obtain the Martial Art True Intent of the Sishui Horned Dragons.
But!
'This Martial Art True Intent did not belong to Su Jingxing.
Even though Su Jingxing could manipulate it, it wasn't what he wanted.
The Sishui Horned Dragon belonged to Liu Chenglong.
If the fusion succeeded, Su Jingxing's subconscious would also be affected by Liu Chenglong's will.
For example, some habits, small actions, emotions, and even obsessions!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 191: Heaven Trampling Devil Elephant VS Sishui Horned Dragon
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Su Jingxing had finally gotten rid of the original Su Jingxing's obsessions, and he didn't want to experience that again.
Liu Chenglong was a first-grade expert when he was alive.
How the obsessions of the original Su Jingxing compare to his?
If this was how it had to be, regardless of how powerful such a third-grade martial artist was, Su Jingxing didn't want to be one.
So
"Heaven Trampling Elephant! Suppress!"
roared Su Jingxing. He began to visualize the Heaven Trampling Elephant in his mind.
Pooo!
'As soon as the majestic and wild Heaven Trampling Elephant appeared in his sea of consciousness, it threw its head back and roared.
The resonant cry of an elephant shook the space within his consciousness, causing it to shake violently.
The will that was drilling into the depths of his consciousness was immediately crushed.
Roar!
The black horned dragon seemed to sense a threat. With a snarl, it pounced at the Heaven Trampling Elephant.
Pooo!
The Heaven Trampling Elephant soared into the air, its trunk sweeping out with terrifying might.
Pa!
The Sishui Horned Dragon was sent flying.
Boom!
Before the Sishui Horned Dragons could react, the "Heaven Trampling Elephant took a step forward in the air and dashed forward. Its massive feet stepped on the Sishui Horned Dragons, preventing it from escaping.
Roar!
The Sishui Horned Dragons roared angrily. It twisted its body and wrapped itself around the front limb of the Heaven Trampling Elephant.
Then, it unleashed a terrifying wave of will power that washed towards the body of the Heaven Trampling Elephant.
Pooo!
Not to be outdone, the Heaven Trampling Elephant unleashed a shockwave as a counter.
The dragon and the elephant unleashed their will and soul powers to clash with one another. Neither of them could do anything to the other, and the stalemate continued.
Su Jingxing who was controlling the Heaven Trampling Elephant took the opportunity to exhale.
Even though maintaining the suppression by the Heaven Trampling Elephant was very taxing, at least he wouldn't have to passively fuse with the Sishui Horned Dragon.
As for the energy expenditure, he could replenish it with Essence Energy Pills.
Su Jingxing didn't have much, but he had plenty of Essence Energy Pills and Strength Pills.
"Still not strong enough."
"If my soul power can be boosted once more, I'll be able to completely suppress the Sishui Horned Dragon with the Heaven Trampling Elephant!"
Now, they were evenly matched, and neither could do anything to the other.
However, if his soul power continued to increase, and the Heaven Trampling Elephant also became stronger, he could totally suppress the Sishui Horned Dragons and take control of this Martial Art True Intent from Liu Chenglong for his own use.
For now, the only thing he could do was stall for time.
'When he first saw the Demonic Heaven Trampling Elephant Diagram, it was recorded that a Demonic Heaven Trampling Elephant Diagram that was visualized could suppress everything, including Martial Art True Intent.
Su Jingxing doubted that.
After this encounter, Su Jingxing believed it.
The Heaven Trampling Elephant could really suppress Martial Art True Intent!
Had it not been for the fact that the Sishui Horned Dragons had been tempered and strengthened by Liu Chenglong for an unknown period of time when he was alive,
had it been an ordinary third-grade martial artist's Martial Art True Intent the Heaven Trampling Elephant could directly crushed it.
"I still have to increase my soul power!"
murmured Su Jingxing. He produced two Essence Energy Pills and popped them into his mouth.
Even though it was said to increase one's soul power, it was most troublesome to increase one's soul power.
For the time being, Su Jingxing wouldn't be able to realize it.
The Soul Acuity Fruit Tree had to wait until it bloomed, bore fruit, and ripened again.
'As for Requiem Cards that gave Spirit Accumulation Pills, their chances of extracting them were pathetically low.
In the past few months, Su Jingxing hadn't been able to extract any more.
After much thought, he decided that he would have to use Essence Energy Pills to maintain the stalemate.
He popped two more Essence Energy Pills into his mouth.
Steadying himself, Su Jingxing took out the other light orb that exuded a strong aura of worldly energy.
After careful sensing, he confirmed that this light orb was purely formed using worldly energy.
Circulating the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven, Su Jingxing wrapped his true energy around the light orb and began absorbing it into his dantian, converting it into Heaven Trampling True Energy.
Strictly speaking, such a pure light orb could also be considered a heavenly treasure. It was rare.
Liu Chenglong had set up an energy-gathering array formation in the mausoleum to preserve his physical body and Martial Art True Intent. In the end, after more than 400 years, an energy orb was also produced.
Had it been any other martial artist, this energy orb would most likely have been used elsewhere.
Su Jingxing was different; he absorbed it directly.
The domineering nature of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven allowed a physical body at the limits of the human body to be unafraid of the stimulation and expansion of one's body when absorbing energy.
Of course, he had to expend half of his attention while doing so to maintain the suppression of the Heaven Trampling Elephant
Before he completely suppressed the Sishui Horned Dragon, Su Jingxing had to multi-task.
The efficiency of absorption with only half of his attention was naturally greatly reduced.
He spent a total of three full days without sleep, food, or water. He used up more than 40 Essence Energy Pills before he finished absorbing the energy orb.
At that moment, half of the Heaven Trampling True Energy in Su Jingxing's dantian had already turned into liquid.
True energy turns into liquid ——a fourth-grade martial artist!
'With the help of the pure energy orb, Su Jingxing finally reached the fourth-grade.
And just as how he reached the fifth-grade, it was an automatic breakthrough.
As for his true energy cultivation
Half of Su Jingxing's attention was focused on his dantian. He carefully sensed this Heaven Trampling True Energy which was in a semi-liquid and semi-mist state. Moments later, he came up with a rough number.
820 years!
In any case, his cultivation had exceeded 800 years!
"More than 800 years of cultivation…"
The comers of Su Jingxing's lips tugged up.
Putting aside the Martial Art True Intent of the Sishui Horned Dragons for now,
he had finally reaped some benefits from this trip to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin.
His cultivation had increased by more than 300 years all of a sudden, and he had successfully advanced to the fourth-grade.
At the fourth-grade, true energy turned into liquid and could be used to nourish the spirit!
In other words.
Using the half of his true fluid, Su Jingxing could nourish his spirit and strengthen his soul.
Without consuming Spirit Accumulation Pills or the Concentration Fruit, he could increase his soul power on his own!
This was an unexpected surprise.
Circulating the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven, Su Jingxing tried to use the True Fluid to nourish his spirit.
Moments later, he discovered that his soul power had increased slightly.
He did some calculations and concluded that, without the aid of external items, the Heaven Trampling Elephant could completely suppress the Sishui Horned Dragon within one and a half months at least and half a year at most!
"Hu
Having confirmed this, Su Jingxing let out a breath, his face lighting up with joy.
It wasn't easy to multi-task.
It would naturally be good thing if he could get rid of the problem of the Sishui Horned Dragon as soon as possible.
Once completely suppressed, Su Jingxing would be able to control the Martial Art True Intent of the Sishui Horned Dragon.
In the realm of the fourth-grade with capabilities of a third-grade martial artist!
The next time he used the alias Jiang Ziya, he wouldn't have to worry about being exposed anymore.
"Half a month to go…"
Su Jingxing slowed his breathing and clenched his fists.
After a while, he regained his composure.
After three days and nights of not moving, he immediately got up and went to the kitchen to get some food to fill his stomach.
Then, he went to the bathroom to wash up and change into a fresh set of clothes.
Su Jingxing opened the door and windows. Sitting in the courtyard, he took out the card he had extracted from the Mausoleum of Prince Qin.
The card came from the "100-year Great Return Remains".
It most likely referred to Liu Chenglong's corpse.
What card could be extracted from the corpse of a first-grade expert?
Excited, Su Jingxing held the card and read its description.
The next instance, his pupils dilated.
His lips curled up uncontrollably, unable to conceal the joy on his face!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 192: Kill! Kill! Kill!
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
"Hahaha!"
"What goes around comes around. It's finally my turn today!"
Su Jingxing laughed out loud.
He had extracted so many function cards and amongst them were also many special ones.
For example.
'The Life Extension Card, Invisibility Card, Regeneration Card…
These cards each had their own unique features.
However, once this card appeared today, all the previous cards would have to give way.
comment
'Transcendent Body Card!
'The card he had extracted from Liu Chenglong's corpse was actually a Transcendent Body Card!
As the name suggested, it was a functional card that could change one's physique to break the limits of ordinary human bodies, and undergo a perfect transformation.
As long as he unlocked it, Su Jingxing would immediately become a transcendent body martial artist.
Transcendent body martial artists, bloodline martial artists…
'These two special types of martial artists were several times stronger than ordinary martial artists.
Every martial artist had their own unique ability.
Take for example, the Golden Chen Family. Once their bloodline power was triggered, their various attributes would increase severalfold.
Su Jingxing had never encountered a transcendent body martial artists before, but he had some understanding of them.
It was a type of powerful martial artist who leaned towards physical constitution.
The physique they possessed were impervious to fire and water, unrestricted in the absorption of worldly energy, either with the strength of Hercules, or tough as steel.
Presently, the Transcendent Body Card in Su Jingxing's hand had defensive capabilities.
An invincible defense!
Skin, flesh, bones, tendons, blood, and organs, they all possessed terrifying defensive capabilities.
Furthermore, he could undergo nine transformations.
It was unclear what level he would reach after completing nine transformations.
As the Transcendent Body Card would only give him the energy required for the first transformation,
Su Jingxing had to slowly figure out the remaining eight times by himself.
Even so, Su Jingxing was overjoyed.
He quickly got up, went back into the house, and unlocked the Transcendent Body Card.
Swoosh!
Aburst of golden light enveloped Su Jingxing's entire body.
Magical, powerful, and surging energy invaded his body, but there was no heart-wrenching pain or a numb burning sensation.
It was as if he was soaking in a hot spring. It was warm and comfortable.
Every organ and cell in his body had undergone a qualitative change.
'When all the sensations were gone and the golden light dissipated, Su Jingxing opened his eyes and carefully sensed the changes in his body.
Strength!
A powerful strength had now appeared in his body.
He had easily broken through the limits of the human body, and his current strength had exceeded 100,000 catties. As for the exact amount, it had to be verified.
However, Su Jingxing was confident that it had exceeded 200,000 catties.
Which means, at the very least, it had doubled!
In addition, his skin seemed to have become tougher, and his eyes seemed to have been enhanced as well.
With a thought.
Whoosh!
Ahazy golden light emerged from his body.
Characteristics of a transcendent body's activation.
Su Jingxing raised his hands and bumped his arms with each other.
Clang! Clang!
'The sound of metal clashing against metal rang out.
"Given this toughness, even a treasure weapon wouldn't be able to break through it."
Su Jingxing was in awe.
Then, he decisively took out his treasure saber from his palm space and slid it across his hand.
Swish! Swish!
The blade rubbed against his arm, but left no traces.
He exerted a little force, but there was nothing, not even a white mark.
He continued to exert force and slashed at it, but there was no mark.
He added a slash enhanced by true energy, a white mark appeared with a clang, but it quickly disappeared.
Su Jingxing didn't continue. That was enough.
After some experimentation, he came to a general conclusion.
Once his transcendent body was activated, ordinary treasure weapons would not be able to break through his physical defense.
Even with true energy, if the destructive power of the martial art was lacking, it would still be impossible to breach his defense.
And this was only the result of his first transformation.
If he transformed a few more times, what level of defense would he reach?
Su Jingxing took a deep breath to compose himself.
After stopping the circulation and returning to his normal state, Su Jingxing tried to train himself to see how he could transform a second time.
The test lasted all night.
In the end, Su Jingxing succeeded.
Increase his strength and temper his physique.
In other words, consume Strength Pills!
'As long as he kept consuming Strength Pills, he could undergo a second, third… and ninth transformation.
Of course, he wasn't sure how many Strength Pills he would need to consume for each transformation.
Su Jingxing was not ina hurry.
It was as he always said, he had Strength Pills and Essence Energy Pills in great abundance.
He replenished these two items daily.
For that, Su Jingxing was more than relieved.
He made some food for breakfast and popped two Essence Energy Pills into his mouth on the way to the crematorium.
Multi-tasking, he began a new day.
Having not been to the crematorium for a few days, Su Jingxing noticed that everyone he ran into was full of joy as soon as he stepped through the gate.
'The crematorium that was usually lively was very quiet today as well.
It seemed like there weren't many corpses to incinerate.
On the way to his office, Su Jingxing bumped into Kong Dabao and asked curiously what had happened.
And it turned out…
"We're celebrating the new year tomorrow, so of course everyone's happy,"
said Kong Dabao, grinning from ear to ear. "It's the new year period, and the troublemakers have lessened are, and so have the number of corpses."
"Tse," Su Jingxing was enlightened.
'The new year was here.
It had been half a year since Su Jingxing transmigrated.
Anew year was coming, no wonder everyone seemed so joyful.
"Happy New Year to you, Captain Little Su,"
Kong Dabao greeted, cupping his fists and grinning.
"Happy New Year to you too, Big Brother Dabao," Su Jingxing returned the greeting with a smile.
"I remember you're on your own, aren't you? If you don't mind, how about coming over to my place tomorrow night?" Kong Dabao extended an invitation.
"um."
"Um, of course not," answered Gu Bo, walking over from a short distance away. "If he's going anywhere, it'll be my place. Duoduo has been calling out to me since a long time ago that she wants to spend the new year with Brother Xiaoxing. So, Dabao, you should go play somewhere else."
"F*ck!"
Kong Dabao's act failed. He rolled his eyes at Gu Bo irritably and said disdainfully, "Team Leader Gu, what you did wasn't right. I was the one who invited him first. Way in advance, I'd already…"
"Told Little Su? Who are you kidding?" retorted Gu Bo bluntly. "Little Su didn't come to the crematorium for the past few days. Who the hell did you invite then?!"
"can't be bothered to argue with you."
Kong Dabao pursed his lips and smiled at Su Jingxing. "Captain Little Su, my house will be the liveliest tomorrow night. If you."
"Go, go, go," said Gu Bo, nudging him. "Who allowed you to come out and play during work hours?"
"Damn, Team Leader Gu, can you not be so shameless? I just got off work, okay?"
"Even if you're using your position to get even for a private grudge, that's now how do it!"
With that, he broke into a run.
When he was far away, he threw Gu Bo another disdainful look.
The sight had the corner of Gu Bo's lips twitching. Ignoring him, he offered an invitation to Su Jingxing again.
"Tm serious, Little Su. You must come to my place tomorrow night,"
said Gu Bo seriously. "Duoduo said that if you don't come, she'll kick me out of the house too!"
"Haha." Su Jingxing burst out laughing. 'Alright, I'll definitely be there tomorrow night."
"That's more like it."
Gu Bo was grinning from ear to ear. "Duoduo has been missing you."
"T miss her too," said Su Jingxing, nodding with a smile.
The little girl and himself were indeed quite fated.
1
This was also the reason why he agreed to spend the New Year at Gu Bo's house.
Even though the new year was coming tomorrow night,
the crematorium was still operating with people on duty.
Of course, Su Jingxing had no say in the matter.
After spending the morning in his office and having lunch, he got ready to go home.
Gu Bo suddenly came knocking on his door and asked if he was free to take on a field mission.
Su Jingxing agreed readily.
Field missions were his favorite.
At the crematorium, most of the cards extracted were repeated.
Only by going on field missions could he possibly encounter all kinds of situations and extract special cards.
This time, Gu Bo's mission was to head to a Ranch Town that was 20 kilometers north of Qinghe City.
'The two of them got on the corpse transportation truck and headed straight for their destination with Gu Bo driving.
'When they arrived at the town, they were greeted at the entrance.
The corpse transportation truck was led to a small building.
"The deceased are a family of three. The cause of death was a type of poisonous mushroom,"
'The team leader of the Public Security Team of the town, Zhang Shaoyuan, shared.
Beside him were the head of the ranch, doctors, and other personnel.
Gu Bo listened as he took down the information.
This was an necessary process, taking down the identity of the deceased, the cause of death, and even photographs.
Su Jingxing checked the information at the side. After the doctor examined the toxins, he noted down what kind of poisonous mushrooms they were.
He checked everything and they all matched.
In other words, there was no conspiracy in this case.
Still, just in case, Su Jingxing activated his secret ability, Advanced Hearing, and listened to his surroundings.
To his surprise…
"Do you see that? The Corpse Collection Team is here. When they transport the corpses away, they'll be reduced to ashes latest by this evening. By then, the incident will be resolved completely."
"'Tknow."
"Then what are you afraid of? We've been preparing for this for so long, and there's no turning back. Tonight is our best chance!"
"But.."
"No buts! Remember, they forced us to do this! Do you think I would have agreed to carry out the plan if that Feng guy hadn't gone into hiding?"
"Don't forget that you were the one who came up with this solution to replace that Feng fellow at the very beginning! It's too late for you to regret or be afraid now!"
"What, you got nothing to say now? Shut up if you have nothing to say. Don't mess up the morale of the troops! Nothing must go wrong with tonight's operation!"
"Understood. By the way, there are experts in this town. The general of the Prefecture Army, Chu Weiliang, lives in town. He came back two days ago."
"It's fine. I'l take care of Chu Weiliang. You guys just have to take care of your tasks."
"Alright, Ihave no other problems."
No problem my a*s!
In order to avoid missing out on anything, Secret ability had subconsciously activated his secret ability. In the end, he ended up overhearing a conspiracy.
'The two men who were talking were less than a hundred meters away from Su Jingxing.
'The two of them had lowered their voices, and the average person would have thought that they were talking about an ordinary murder even if they overheard them.
However, Su Jingxing snapped out of his daze when he heard three words. He immediately thought of their identities.
That Feng guy!
Feng Tiejian!
'The two of them were 99% referring to Feng Tiejian.
Since it was Feng Tiejian, the identities of the two people were obvious.
'The He Family!
'The He Family, who have been hiding behind the scenes, is plotting a conspiracy.
The conspiracy is targeted at the residents of Ranch Town.
What are they up to?
Replace Feng Tiejian with someone from the town?
If so, how would that be done?
Kill someone to extract their blood? Or to extract their bones?
If that is true, how many people would they have to kill?
Dozens, hundreds, or even the entire town?!
At the thought of this, Su Jingxing's expression did not change, but anger bubbled up from the bottom of his heart.
All of these people who think nothing of other humans must die!
Kill! Kill! Kill!
If I manage to kill all of them, there will be peace and quiet.
Kill them all…
"Mm, wait!"
Su Jingxing's heart skipped a beat.
What powerful killing intent!
Although Su Jingxing was in contempt of the He Family's schemes and had decided to intervene,
this sudden surge of killing intent alarmed him.
It wasn't like he had never encountered such a situation before, but he had there was never once where he was filled with killing intent and viciousness like this.
What is going on?
Why am I like this?
Was I affected by the Martial Art True Intent of the Sishui Horned Dragon?
Su Jingxing pondered.
The Sishui Horned Dragon is being suppressed by the Heaven Trampling Elephant. They are evenly matched and are in a deadlock. Logically speaking, it shouldn't affect…
Wait!
Su Jingxing suddenly realized something.
I understand now. It's not the Sishui Horned Dragon, but the soul oath!
'The deal I made with Liu Chenglong was to protect the citizens of the Yu Nation.
The He Family's conspiracy targted at the residents of Ranch Town triggered the oath, and that's how I was alerted.
From this guess, it's clear that the He Family is targeting a significant number of people!
'With fewer people, the oath wouldn't even be triggered.
What a coincidence.
Su Jingxing thought inwardly.
Protect the Yu Nation for 10 years.
This soul oath is indeed effective.
Even though he was enlightened, his face remained impassive.
After completing the documentation work with Gu Bo, the two of them moved the corpses into the back of the truck.
Gu Bo was still the driver as they returned to Qinghe City.
Gu Bo had wanted to get Su Jingxing to drive, but Su Jingxing tuned him down, Since he was multitasking, he decided against it.
The corpse transportation truck left the town and traveled on the road.
As they passed by a grassy area with a turn, Su Jingxing saw a few familiar faces.
Xiong Qifan, Yu Qi, and Lu Hao from the Green Cloud Court!
Do these three people also live in Ranch Town?
Su Jingxing took a few glances from afar, then looked away and pondered.
The general of the Prefecture Army, Chu Weiliang, was a fourth-grade martial artist.
Xiong Qifan, Yu Qi, and Lu Hao were all in the fifth-grade while Yu Qi was in the fourth-grade.
If the He Family wanted to stir up trouble in Ranch Town, the two fourth-grades martial artists should be able to fend them off.
With this in mind, Su Jingxing's worries eased considerably.
Otherwise, by the time returned to the crematorium with the truck and found an opportunity return to small courtyard at the foot of the mountain before flying here,
with the delay, the situation in Ranch Town could get very serious.
After all, no one could guarantee that the He Family wouldn't carry out their plan in advance!
"Was that a corpse transportation truck earlier?"
asked Lu Hao curiously as he watched the truck disappear around the corner.
"It's a corpse transportation truck."
Xiong Qifan nodded. "There are casualties in town. It's normal for a corpse transportation truck to come pick up the corpses."
"Is that so? How did they die?" asked Lu Hao, curious. "People don't usually die in functional towns like this, do they?"
"It's indeed rare,"
answered Xiong Qifan. "As for the deceased this time, I heard they died from eating poisonous mushrooms."
"Poisonous mushrooms? Really?" Lu Hao was wide-eyed. "It's understandable that kids don't recognize them, but how could adults not?"
"What's so strange about that? There are some mushrooms and wild fruits that even I wouldn't be able to recognize,"
said Yu Qj irritably.
"What? No way?"
Lu Hao gave a dry laugh. Then, remembering something, he asked, "By the way, there shouldn't be any mushrooms growing in this area, right? Why would poisonous mushrooms appear?"
"Yes… no!"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 193: Descending from the Sky
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
At first, Xiong Qifan was certain, but then quickly denied it.
"There weren't any in the past, but I think they do grow here now."
"On the northwest side of town, there's a small hill. A number of trees have been transplanted there in the second half of the year. If someone planted mushrooms, they would been ready."
"As for picking poisonous mushrooms, I guess it was an accident,"
said Xiong Qifan uncertainly.
"Isn't that a great grievance?" lamented Lu Hao.
"There's nothing we can do about it. We can only blame their bad luck," said Yu Qi softly.
"Forget it, let's not talk about this. We should think about how to find the Flying Lion Ring."
Xiong Qifan changed the topic.
"How? There's no clue at all," sighed Lu Hao.
"Half of the Flying Lion Ring is already in someone's hands. Even if we find the other half, we won't be able to awaken the Flying Lion army," said Yu Qi in a low voice.
"We still have to search," said Xiong Qifan in a deep voice. "Even if we find only half of it, we can still build a connection with the Prefecture Army. I know Commander Gu, he values credibility."
"That's what we say, but we don't have any leads. Where are we going to find it?" asked Lu Hao, spreading his hands.
After a brief silence, Xiong Qifan sighed. "There must be a way."
"Someone has already opened the Mausoleum of Prince Qin and taken away the treasure."
"Tt's all up to Flying Lion army now."
"By the way, do you guys think the other half of the Flying Lion Ring could be in Mausoleum of Prince Qin?"
This…
Lu Hao and Yu Qi were taken aback.
"I don't think so," said Lu Hao, mulling it over. "Didn't we already analyze the situation the last time? The Flying Lion army left a Flying Lion ring as a measure of precaution If it was inside Mausoleum of Prince Qin, and no one opened it, if something unexpected happened, wouldn't it be impossible for them
to leave their corpses intact?"
"Little Lu is right. The Flying Lion Ring will only be kept outside."
Yu Qi chimed in. 'I've asked around. The half of the Flying Lion Ring that was taken away from from an ordinary person. The Flying Lion Ring was a treasure passed down from his ancestors."
"And so, it's highly likely that the other half of the Flying Lion Ring was also passed down generation after generation as a family heirloom."
"The most important thing now is to find this person!"
'El
Lu Hao opened his mouth, he was at a loss for words. "Like I said, where can we start without any leads?"
"There are no records of the Flying Lion Ring on the Internet, much less any relevant information about the people keeping it."
Xiong Qifan remained silent.
Yu Qi fell into deep thought.
Finding out the whereabouts of the Flying Lion Ring without any relevant information was no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.
The odds of them using this to establish ties with the prefecture army were too slim.
"Never mind."
After a long while, Xiong Qifan sighed. 'Let's not think about that for now. It's time for new year celebrations already. Let's talk about finding the Flying Lion Ring after that."
"Come, let's go back inside!"
With that, Xiong Qifan walked down the road towards the town.
Yu Qi and Lu Hao followed suit.
The trio was here because Xiong Qifan's hometown was here.
On the other hand, Yu Qi and Lu Hao had no relatives in the world. After Xiong Qifan's repeated invitations, they decided to come to his house to celebrate the new year.
Asa part of the middle ranks in the Green Cloud Court, Xiong Qifan owned a large residence in Qinghe City.
However, his parents preferred to stay in the town.
Xiong Qifan had no choice but to follow them here.
Together with his wife, his daughter and his son, they were a large family.
Holidays were usually lively to begin with.
This year, the addition of Yu Qi and Lu Hao made things even more festive.
Night fell.
In Xiong Qifan's small courtyard, the house was brightly lit.
Red lanterns were hung at the four corners of the courtyard.
Red lanterns were present in all the other households in the town.
Tens of thousands of lanterns were gathered together. From a distance, the scenery was particularly enchanting.
Laughter and noise filled every house.
"Come, come, let's have a toast,"
shouted Xiong Qifan, raising his glass.
"Cheers!"
The entire family clinked glasses and enjoyed their drinks.
Then, they chatted as they ate.
At home, Xiong Qifan and the rest did not talk about the matters of Green Cloud Court or martial arts. Instead, they gossiped and complained like ordinary people.
Meanwhile, Lu Hao and Xiong Qifan's son, who was in junior high school were chatting happily about games.
They quickly left the table to go into the room, switched on the computer to PK.
Xiong Qifan did not restrict them since it was a festive occasion.
In short, everyone had their own activities inside and outside the house.
Until…
"ah!
"Help! Help!"
"Murder! Murder!"
Ashriek suddenly tore through the night sky and reverberated through the town.
"Something is up!"
Xiong Qifan and Yu Qi were chatting away when their expressions changed. They quickly jumped to their feet.
Circulating their true energy, the alcohol in their bodies was quickly expelled.
"Old Xiong, stay at home with the Little Lu. I'll going to see what happened."
said Yu Qi before Xiong Qifan could.
"Alright."
Xiong Qifan opened his mouth, then nodded.
Then, he looked at his panicking parents, wife, and daughter. "Don't worry, I'm here, nothing will happen."
Although his wife was also a martial artist, she was only at the ninth-grade and nowhere near the the eighth-grade.
Hearing this, she suggested, "Why don't we go to the basement?"
"I think that's a good idea."
Yu Qi agreed. "Old Xiong, for safety's sake, let Uncle and the rest go to the basement. I'll make a move first."
With that, he quickly opened the door and dashed into the night sky.
"Then let's go to the basement."
Xiong Qifan was decisive. He immediately made up his mind. "Don't bring anything with you. Move to the basement immediately."
"Little Lu, little rascal, get out here!"
Xiong Qifan ran into the room and called out the two gamers.
'The whole family quickly entered the basement.
Every household in a functional town had a basement as a refuge shelter.
For this, the entrances to the basement were all made of alloy, and were extremely thick. It was impossible to break through them without decades of cultivation.
By hiding in the basement, they could avoid most of the threats.
Xiong Qifan had wanted to settle his family down and go out to check on the situation.
However, his younger daughter insisted on keeping him, so he had no choice but to stay in the basement.
Boom!
Aloud bang resounded through the air.
Abuilding was brutally rammed through by a terrifying force, causing its walls to collapse.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
Amidst the debris, a dark figure darted and leaped, bringing with it sharp claws.
'The night wind was torn apart, producing a mournful cry.
Whoosh!
Yu Qi's body flickered. His body was enveloped in true energy, and his palms shone brightly.
Bam! Bam!
Aloud explosion erupted in the air as two palm imprints streaked through the air, one after another, coming from two directions, they charged at the dark figure.
Swish!
The dark figure dodged the left palm strike.
Bam!
Unable to dodge the right one, it was struck. Its entire body shuddered violently. Losing his balance, it fell to the ground and rolled several times.
"Hmph!"
Yu Qi sneered coldly as he emitted true energy from his palms and sent out two more palm strikes.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
The whistling sounded again.
Dust and debris danced in the air.
'The dark figure dodged the first palm strike, and was struck by the other once more. With a crack, the bones in its neck snapped, and its head tilted to the right.
Logically speaking, such a fatal wound should have killed it.
However, the figure was not dead. With its abnormally broken head hanging on its neck, it continued charging forward at high speed, tearing through the air with its sharp claws.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Seeing this, Yu Qi exerted more force and bombarded the dark figure.
Finally, one of the dark figure's arms, and legs, and even its head were torn from its body and fell to the ground.
However, at this point, the dark figure was still alive. Its mouth opened and closed with a sinister look on his face.
Because it wasn't a human… but a Corpse Puppet!
'The Corpse Puppet that Yu Qi had crippled was even one at the intermediate level.
The source of the town's screams and shrieks were the Corpse Puppets.
Yu Qi flew up into the sky and looked down at the town. There were at least ten Corpse Puppets rampaging through the town and killing its residents.
'The town's security team couldn't make any difference. All they could do was defend passively and hole up near the home of the ranch owner.
All sorts of firearms were mounted, and the sound of gunfire filled the air.
'When Yu Qi finished off one intermediate Corpse Puppet and was about to start on his second, he heard a loud bang.
Boom! Boom!
Two figures suddenly appeared in the air, clashing fiercely.
Fourth-grade!
Both of them were in the fourth-grade.
One of them was someone Yu Qi recognized, the general of the Prefecture Army, Chu Weiliang.
The other one was in black, and his face was hidden from view. However, he had a prominent build and was somewhat obese.
'The battle between the two was extremely intense, and the force exuded by the aftershocks shattered a large portion of the glass around.
Yu Qi took a few glances. Seeing that Chu Weiliang had the upper hand, he decisively charged at the Corpse Puppet.
In midair, he descended at high speed, shattering and crippling the Corpse Puppets with a single palm strike.
Bang!
Bang!
One Corpse Puppet, two Corpse Puppets, three Corpse Puppets…
Before long, Yu Qi was done with half of the Corpse Puppets.
When he move to attack another——
Swish!
Acold light suddenly came from behind Yu Qi, attacking him.
Yu Qi had no choice but to flash and dodge the attack.
"Who's there?!"
Yu Qi turned around with a cold expression.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
Bolts of arrows shot straight towards Yu Qi.
Swish! Swish!
Yu Qi dodged swiftly and darted in the direction where the arrows were coming from.
Boom!
Just as he was about to reach his target, a fiery-red palm imprint burst forth and blocked his path.
"Get lost!"
Yu Qi retaliated with a palm strike of his own.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Muffled sounds rang out incessantly as energy shot everywhere.
The resulting shockwave swept through the buildings on both sides, destroying them on a large scale.
Amidst the billowing smoke and dust, Yu Qi found the people who had released the arrows and killed them one after another with his palm strikes.
Among them, fifth-grade martial artist managed to escape briefly.
Yu Qi chased after him, his palm strikes growing stronger and stronger. The impacts left a massive pits in the ground, and when he hit a building, half of the walls crumbled.
Before long, the fifth-grade martial artist was struck in the back and fell to the ground, spurting blood.
Swish!
Yu Qi walked up to the man, looked down and asked, "Speak. Who are you? Why did you create these Corpse Puppets to kill the innocent?"
"Hehe…"
'The fifth-grade martial artist who was spurting blood grinned. "Why? Why?"
"Tm the one asking you," said Yu Qi with an ugly expression.
"Hahaha!"
'The fifth-grade martial artist gave a miserable laugh. "It doesn't matter who you ask. As for the reason, it's all because you people forced our hand!"
Boom!
There was a loud bang in the air.
Yu Qi looked up and saw Chu Weiliang slowly floating to the ground like a kite that had its string cut.
'The other fourth-grade expert flew towards Yu Qi at high speed.
Before he could get close, a rattle appeared in the other party's hand.
It wasn't anything but was a child's rattle.
The other party suddenly shook the rattle hard.
Dong, dong, dong!
Acrisp, dull sound reverberated through the night sky.
In the town, the residents who were running and hiding in the houses suddenly clutched their heads and screamed non-stop.
Yu Qi felt a sharp pain in his head as he swiftly retreated. He covered his ears and focused his attention on resisting the strange sound.
Swish!
Right at this moment, a cold glint flashed towards Yu Qi.
Plkch!
Astrange squelch resounded, and blood spurted into the air.
Alarge hole had appeared in Yu Qi's abdomen, as a throwing daggers penetrated his body.
"Hahaha!"
'The assailant was the fifth-grade martial artist who had spat out a mouthful of blood. He was half-kneeling on the ground with three throwing daggers in his hands, laughing maniacally at Yu Qi.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
Yu Qi endured the pain and dodged the first throwing dagger.
Plkch! Plkch!
However, he failed to dodge the second and third knives and was struck squarely.
They landed on his knee and in the right shoulder.
Immediately, he fell to his knees, unable to run.
"Hahaha!"
'The fifth-grade martial artist roared with laughter as he continued releasing throwing daggers.
This time, the three daggers were aimed at Yu Qi's head.
Swish! Swish!
Yu Qi dodged two of the daggers, but couldn't dodge the third. In a daze, all he could do was stare at the throwing dagger in despair. It grew bigger, and bigger in his field of vision…
Clang!
Aloud, crisp collision resounded in his ears.
Resisting the pain, Yu Qi looked up in surprise.
'The third throwing dagger had been sent flying somehow.
Swish!
A familiar figure descended from the sky.
Boom!
The air exploded.
Agiant palm imprint fell from the sky and struck the furious fifth-grade martial artist, killing him on the spot.
[Cards 30]
[Card15]
'The notification flashed past quickly.
Su Jingxing, who was using the alias "Jiang Ziya', showed no mercy.
After saving Yu Qi, he quickly tumed around and charged at the fourth-grade expert from the He Family who was shaking the rattle.
Dong, dong, dong!
'The other party continued shaking. The sound produced by rattle was eerie and terrifying. It triggered everyone's brain, causing them to feel pain and disoriented.
More and more people were screaming in the town.
The remaining Corpse Puppets caught up to the fleeing figures and brutally murdered them one by one.
Yet.
Su Jingxing was unaffected!
With his powerful soul power, this bit of mental disruption could do nothing to him.
Boom!
He threw a punch through the air.
Under the enhancement of the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist, the Heaven Trampling True Energy kept stacking.
'The fourth-grade expert from the He Family who was the target of this punch felt his hair stand on end, and uncontrollable fear rose in his heart.
Dong, dong, dong!
He shook the rattle with all his might.
Seeing that this act was futile, the fourth-grade expert decisively gathered all the true energy in his body and focused it on one point. Facing the incoming fist imprint, he thrust out his palm.
Bam!
Aloud bang reverberated through the night.
Amidst the rain of blood, the attack of the fourth-grade expert was easily neutralized.
Then, large holes appeared in his chest and back.
'The fist penetrated his entire body.
The rattle stopped in time.
Not only was there no sound the rattle drum in the fourth-grade expert's hand also fell to the ground.
However, Su Jingxing scooped it up in the air.
"Who… who are you?!"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 194: Report to the Supreme Marshal!
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Swish!
Su Jingxing didn't answer. With a flash, he dashed past the fourth-grade expert and ripped off his mask.
Behind the mask, a fat, honest, greasy-faced middle-aged man's face was exposed.
"He! Quan! Shui!"
Su Jingxing greeted dully, his eyes cold.
The obese middle-aged man was none other than the current patriarch of the He Family, the owner of Scholar Restaurant.
He Quanshui!
Su Jingxing had searched for information on the He Family previously and seen his photo online.
This was the first time they were meeting in real life.
He Quanshui didn't disappoint him either.
He had a huge hole in his chest, and he was still alive.
Stretching his neck as he held on, he asked in a deep, hoarse voice, "Who… who are you?!"
"Who am I?"
Su Jingxing chuckled. "Tell me why you're "rearing" Feng Tiejian, and I'll answer your question."
Swish!
Agleam flashed across He Quanshui's eyes, and his pupils dilated. "It's… It's you… It's you!"
"That's right. I saved Feng Tiejian and hid him away,"
Su Jingxing intentionally said in a boastful tone. "What do you think? Are you really angry? Hate me for spoiling your plans?"
'As he spoke, he suddenly raised his hand and struck at the empty air several times.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
In the distance, the remaining Corpse Puppets were about to pounce on the fleeing crowd.
Giant palm imprints emerged from thin air and struck their heads, necks, and upper bodies.
With a series of dull thuds, the Corpse Puppets were either beheaded or their dismembered. Although they weren't dead, they laid on the ground motionless, unable to continue their massacre.
Screams, cries, and cries for help continued to ring out from the town.
However, the biggest threat had been eliminated.
Even though He Quanshui couldn't see the scene of the Corpse Puppets being wiped out, he could tell by the shouts.
His plan had failed.
And the mysterious man before him was the culprit!
"Ha… Haha…"
He Quanshui opened his mouth, letting the blood flow freely. Smiling bitterly, he said, "It was you… So it was all because of you!"
"It was me. I didn't deny it." Su Jingxing chuckled. "If you want to know who I am, hurry up and tell
"It was you!" interrupted He Quanshui in a hoarse voice, his voice gradually weakening. "It was you! It was all you! You forced me… you forced me…"
His words trailed off.
He was dead.
His vitality vanished, and he breathed his last.
[Card1]
Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows, not entirely satisfied with the result.
He still had no idea why the He Family "reared" Feng Tiejian.
Not to mention their motive behind creating the Corpse Puppets and massacring the townspeople.
What on earth were they up to?
'As he was pondering, he took out the cards to see if he had extracted the Memory Card from He Quanshui.
A faint light suddenly emerged from He Quanshui's corpse.
Swish!
Instead of dying out quickly, the light danced across He Quanshui's corpse like a will-o'-wisp.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
A strange sound accompanied the eerie sight. As the frequency of dancing lights increased, more and more faint lights emerged.
Su Jingxing's heart skipped a beat for some reason.
An ominous feeling struck him.
Danger!
This danger came from He Quanshui's corpse!
Boom!
Without any hesitation, Su Jingxing circulated a hundred years of true energy cultivation and threw a punch at He Quanshui's corpse, shattering the corpse with dancing lights into a dozen pieces.
Splat! Splat! Splat! They scattered and fell to the ground.
Only then did the lurid lights that resembled will-o'-wisps stop increasing. Together with the pieces of corpses, they burned.
Although the flames were small when separated, the strange thing was that the air was still distorted by the heat.
The bad feeling he had earlier and the unknown danger were gone.
"How is this possible?!"
A stunned voice came from his right.
Su Jingxing turned his head and saw the general of the Prefecture Army stationed in Qinghe City, Chu Weiliang, leaning on a long spear. His eyes were wide open as he gazed at the shattered corpse of He Quanshui. With a shocked expression, he murmured, "How is this possible? How is this possible…"
"General Chu, you recognize these lights?" asked Su Jingxing.
"How could this be? How is this possible…"
murmured Chu Weiliang, as though he hadn't heard him. Disbelief was written all over his face.
"Cough…"
Su Jingxing quietly executed his high-frequency sound wave secret ability to trigger Chu Weiliang, snapping him out of his daze.
"Thank you for your reminder, Senior. I apologized for my loss of composure earlier."
Chu Weiliang snapped out of his daze and drew a deep breath. "I didn't expect to see ghost fires here," he said shamefully.
"Ghost fire? Is that really ghost fire?" asked Su Jingxing in surprise.
"Ghost fire is the name we gave it because few people know its real name,"
Chu Weiliang explained in a deep voice. "Before this, I only read about it in an ancient text. I understand that these ghost fires are a sign."
"A sign?"
"Yeah, they're a sign of a terrifying giant bird."
Chu Weiliang's voice trembled. "According to the records, those terrifying giant birds don't have physical bodies but exist in the form of souls. Most martial arts aren't capable of killing them. Only ultimate techniques with a few attributes like lightning, nether wind, extreme Yang, and so on can.
"If my guess is correct, there are many tattoos of bird skulls on this corpse!"
Upon hearing that, Su Jingxing quickly scanned the pieces of He Quanshui's corpses.
Moments later, he indeed found the tattoo of a bird's skull on three pieces.
Swish! Swish!
Releasing his true energy, he grabbed the three pieces of the corpse from a distance and placed them together.
They consisted of a foot, a piece from the waist, and the back shoulder.
Only half of the tattoo on the back shoulder remained, and the other half had been completely crushed.
"That's right! That's it!"
Chu Weiliang exclaimed, his voice trembling. "I can't believe this guy is on their side! To think they still exist! This won't do. I have to report this to the First Commander and the Supreme Marshal!"
With that, he turned around and left.
"Wait," called Su Jingxing from behind. "Who does "they" refer to?"
"Ghost Ride!"
"Ghost Ride? The legendary evil beast?" asked Su Jingxing, puzzled. "Or is it the code name of some faction?"
"Yeah, a terrifying ancient organization that has existed for thousands of years!"
Chu Weiliang answered without looking back as he walked. "You can also cal them "Nine-Headed Birds" because every member of them has a tattoo of a Nine-Headed Bird on their body. The more heads they have, the higher their status in the organization and the stronger they are."
"Once they die, their tattoos will release ghost fires. The more ghost fires they release, the more terrifying the Nine-headed Bird soul that is released will be!
"According to the ancient records, there was once a man from Ghost Ride who as many as nine skulls on his body, and formed the true Nine-Headed Bird.. He unleashed them after his death and massacred an entire dynasty!"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 195: Son, We Also Have A Family Heirloom
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Chu Weiliang left.
To report the situation in the town to his superiors.
The long-lost Ghost Ride organization had reappeared!
According to Chu Weiliang's final explanation, it had been nearly a hundred years since any members of the Ghost Ride appeared.
Of course, this "disappearance' referred to the kind of information that was exposed and known by the government or large-scale sects.
No one knew whether Ghost Ride had been operating in secret or not.
In the past hundred years, no one had seen a single member of Ghost Ride. Or rather, all those who had were dead.
Asa result, many people thought that the organization, Ghost Ride, had been wiped out.
However, as He Quanshui's identity as a member of Ghost Ride was exposed, this ancient organization that had existed for thousands of years emerged once again.
As soon it did, it caused a large-scale massacre.
Massacred an entire functional town!
Had it not been for the fact that Yu Qi happened to be invited to celebrate the new year in town,
and Su Jingxing rushed over in time to save the day after overhearing He Quanshui's conversation when he came to pick up corpses,
the thousands of people in Ranch Town would have been wiped out tonight.
Now that the problem was resolved, Su Jingxing didn't linger around the scene, despite his surprise with Ghost Ride.
Flying into the air, he looked down at the town from above to make sure all dangers were eliminated.
Walking through the air, Su Jingxing executed his lightness skill, Eight Steps Rising Dragon, and returned to Qinghe City.
"Cough cough."
At the edge of the ruins of Ranch Town, Yu Qi was half-Ineeling on the ground, coughing up blood. Shock and doubt were spread on his pale face.
"Are you alright, Old Yu? How are you holding up?"
Xiong Qifan's anxious voice was heard.
As he turned the corner, his figure was revealed. He shouted as he ran.
He only stopped calling out when he was beside Yu Qi. His expression was grim. 'Damn it. The culprit was ruthless."
Yu Qi had been struck in the knee and couldn't stand, let alone walk.
However, he did not complain. Instead, he smiled. "Cough… !m considered okay. The others are all dead, including the culprit! They created Corpse Puppets and massacred civilians. They deserved to die!"
"That's all thanks to you too," said Xiong Qifan, heaving a sigh of relief.
"Me? Yu Qi was speechless as he asked, "You don't think I beat back the enemy and Killed the culprit, do you?"
"Huh? Was it someone else?" asked Xiong Qifan in surprise.
"Of course."
Supported by Xiong Qifan, Yu Qi stood up on one foot.
Then, Xiong Qifan picked him up in one hand and carried him home like he was carrying a child.
"Someone else killed the murderer and saved the town."
Yu Qi hopped as he shared, "He's very powerful. A conservative estimate would be third-grade! Without him, I would really have turned into a corpse."
"Is that so? Looks like we got lucky. A third-grade martial artist just so happened to be passing by this town,"
Xiong Qifan didn't think much and replied in surprise.
"Yeah."
Yu Qi sighed.
There was something he did not mention. The person who had saved him was someone very familiar. It felt like he had seen him somewhere before?
The two of them chatted as they returned to Xiong Qifan's small courtyard.
Along the way, they responded to the corpses they encountered and the crying survivors with silence.
There was no solution to this unexpected catastrophe to begin with.
And they had been lucky tonight; not many had died, perhaps a hundred or two.
Majority of the people were saved by hiding in the basement in time.
Now that the danger had been eliminated, they came out to help save others and take care of the corpses.
The Corpse Puppets that were still alive, dismembered and snarling, especially, were incinerated immediately.
All deceased had their information registered at the first moment and were incinerated on the spot.
It was late at night, and it would take too long to wait for the Corpse Collection Team to arrive.
Asa precaution, they had to be incinerated them immediately. The ashes could be preserved for subsequent farewell ceremonies.
Of course, the necessary calls were still made.
As soon as the City Guard Office, Martial Suppression Office of Qinghe City, and the nearby Prefecture Army received the calls, they rushed to Ranch Town.
After returning home, Xiong Qifan quickly pulled out the knives for Yu Qi and gave him treatment.
The entire family who had been hiding in the basement also came out to help. Some of them boiled water while others took medicine.
Yu Qi was put on the bed after his condition was stabilized and his wounds were bandaged. Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief.
"Come with me, son,"
Xiong Qifan's old father called Xiong Qifan over to followhim.
The two of them entered the old man's bedroom.
"What's the matter, Dad?" asked Xiong Qifan, closing the door at his father's signal. "Is anything wrong?"
Instead of answering, the old man took out an old trunk from under the bed.
Then, as he opened it, he said, "I was planning to wait a few more years. After all, my body is doing fine. Let's not talk about anything more but 10 years is definitely no problem."
"Um…"
Xiong Qifan blushed with shame. "Dad, why are you saying all this out of the blue? Relax. 20 or even 30 years wouldn't be a problem, let alone 10 years!"
'mow.
The old master replied calmly, "That's not what I want to talk about. Besides, 10 or 30 years is the same to me."
..Then what are you trying to say?" asked Xiong Qifan with a smile, not daring to talk back.
"have something for you."
The old man took out a package from the opened box and unwrapped it layer by layer.
Finally, a palm-sized, delicate wooden box was revealed.
"Tm old, and I'll take however much time I have left. I thought I could keep it for a dozen more years, but what happened tonight made me realize that I can't drag this on any longer."
The old man opened the wooden box and took out a well-preserved piece of beeswax. Handing it to Xiong Qifan, he said solemnly, "Son, we also have a family heirloom. This is it!"
"This piece of beeswax has been passed down in our family for tens of generations and has never been lost.
"The ancestors have left behind their last words: the family heirloom must never be shared with anyone, not even to your wives or children!
"One can only choose the most reliable descendant on his deathbed and relay the information.
"This descendant can be a son or a daughter.
"The one I have is from my great-grandmother.
"Tm handing it to you today. I hope you keep it safe.
"Ican tell you that this family heirloom contains a secret, but it has been hundreds of years, and no one has discovered what it is.
"After you take it, you can try to do some simple cracking, but remember not to go overboard. Otherwise, if you spoil it, I won't let you off even if I die and become a ghost!"
At the end of his speech, the old man glared at Xiong Qifan sternly.
Xiong Qifan was completely dumbfounded!
A family heirloom?
Beeswax?!
Their family owned a piece of beeswax heirloom?
Beeswax!
Family heirloom!
The combination of these two elements made Xiong Qifan's heart race uncontrollably.
Slowly, his shocked face flushed red.
The old man frowned. 'What's wrong with you? It's a family heirloom, but you dont have to be so agitated.."
swish!
Xiong Qifan grabbed the beeswax from his hand as if he was snatching it from him. Holding it in his hand, he injected true energy into it.
Then, he held it under the light…
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 196: The He Family's Secret
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
"What are you doing, you rascal?!"
Seeing this, the old master, who was squatting on the ground, sprang to his feet and scolded Xiong Qifan. "I'm not dead yet, and you are already in such a hurry to inherit the family heirloom?"
"Tm telling you… you…"
The word "you" was dragged on and the rest of his words trailed off.
'The old man's eyes widened as he stared blankly at the beeswax that Xiong Qifan was holding in the air.
Under the light from the bedroom's ceiling lamp, the center of the beeswax suddenly began turning transparent.
The outline of a strange-looking ring was revealed.
It glimmered under the light.
"This… this is…" The old master's mouth dropped open in disbelief." Is this… the secret?"
Gulp!
The old man swallowed hard.
'There was a secret in the beeswax heirloom, this was something that the safekeeper of every generation knew.
However, no one knew what exactly the secret was.
However, as soon as he gave it to Xiong Qifan, the latter discovered the secret and immediately revealed it.
Could… could this be the will of the heavens?
The old man murmured to himself at this thought.
In comparison, Xiong Qifan was flushed with joy.
Had it not been for his good composure, he would have burst out laughing the moment he saw the outline of the ring.
'The Flying Lion Ring!
He couldn't believe he obtained the other half of the Flying Lion Ring so easily.
This half of the Flying Lion Ring had been passed down through his ancestors.
Great-grandmother.
No, since the old man called her great-grandmother. When it came to him, she would be his great-great-grandmother.
Come to think of it, it was only more than a hundred years ago that this half of the Flying Lion Ring came into the possession of the Xiongs.
Such methods of handing down heirlooms to daughters were rare in ancient times.
But, correspondingly, it was also safer.
After all, a married daughter was like poured-out water.
In ancient times, married daughters rarely returned to their maiden homes.
Handing a family heirloom to a daughter was akin to throwing it away.
'Who would have thought that the beeswax that stored half of the Flying Lion Ring would be passed down through such a method?
If this daughter was not well-liked, or if she never returned home after getting married, all news about it would be lost.
Anyone who knew about the Flying Lion Ring would have no way of investigating its whereabouts!
Of course, there were also dangers lurking behind the Flying Lion Ring.
'The keeper of the other half of the Flying Lion Rin that was previously exposed was brutally murdered.
Xiong Qifan didn't want his family to suffer the same fate.
At this thought, he forced himself to regain his composure. Putting away the beeswax, he said sternly to the old man, "Dad, you and I are the only ones who know about the secret of the family heirloom. You must not tell anyone about this! It involves…"
Thud!
The old man who was equally tall and burly gave Xiong Qifan a quick smack on the head.
"Do I need you to tell me?"
'The old man cursed irritably. "This has been in my hands for more than 20 years. If I wanted to tell anyone, would I have kept it a secret until today?"
"Yes, yes! You are the best!"
Xiong Qifan gave a sheepish smile. "I was just giving you a reminder, I was afraid you might have forgotten. The ring in this beeswax has something to do with a major event. A lot of people have died because of it."
"Hmph!" sneered the old master dismissively. "I may only be a ninth-grade martial artist and not as strong as you, but I've seen bloodshed before. Would I be scared just because a few people have died?"
Lo
"alright, enough with the bullsh*t." Xiong Qifan was about to say something when the old man cut him off with a wave of his hand. "Anyway, now that this thing is in your hands, you can do whatever you want with it. From now on, it has nothing to do with me!"
With that, he squatted down, closed the trunk, and put it back under the bed. Then, he turned around and left the bedroom.
Xiong Qifan was left alone, scratching his head while grinning.
After a while, he smacked his head, took out his phone, and dialed the number Gu Zhanlin had left behind.
The Flying Lion Ring was a hot potato.
For every day it remained in his hands, it would be an additional day of trouble.
'The fastest way to ensure the safety of the family was to hand it over as quickly as possible and do some slight publicizing.
This half of the Flying Lion Ring would be the safest with the Prefecture Army.
After all, how many people dared to steal from the Changyang Prefecture Army?
Qinghe City.
Ina small courtyard at the foot of the Western District mountain.
$u Jingxing, who had returned home, had no idea that the other half of the Flying Lion Ring had emerged and was quickly being transferred to the Changyang Prefecture Army.
As soon as he got back, he took out the cards he had extracted from the Ranch Town.
He held them in his hands and read their descriptions.
In the end, he discovered that there were 14, Martial Arts Practice Cards, with either two or three years of practice time.
It seemed that it hadn't been long since He Quanshui created those Corpse Puppets.
Then there were the Requiem Cards. There were nine of them. He didn't now if they were from people who were scared to death.
Then there were the Internal Force Cards. A total of 11 cards, with three to 10 years of cultivation.
There were also two True Energy Cards, one of which contained 15 years of cultivation.
This card most likely came from He Quanshui's corpse.
Finally, there were many Essence Energy Cards, Strength Enhancement Cards, and other Life Skill Cards,
'The Memory Card that Su Jingxing wanted the most finally appeared at the end.
It contained 25 years of memories of a man named He Quanmen.
He was He Quanshui's younger cousin.
Even though they were cousins, he was on good terms with He Quanshui, as though they were biological brothers.
Because of this, Su Jingxing was finally able to "see" the He Family's secret through He Quanmen's memories!
The He Family had kept such a low profile for the past 400 years that few knew about them.
Outsiders thought they had done so on purpose.
They didn't want to be high-profile and attract attention. The fewer people knew about them, the less trouble there would be.
In truth, it wasn't that the He Family wanted to keep a low profile, but that they didn't dare not to!
First of all, one of the He Family's ancestors had an astonishing identity.
More than 400 years ago, the He Family's ancestor was the military chef of the Rising Dragon Saber King, Liu Chenglong.
He was not an ordinary fireman; he was a dedicated chef who served Liu Chenglong alone.
As Liu Chenglong cultivated a martial art, he needed special food.
As a result, the He Family's ancestor became the lucky guy.
He followed Liu Chenglong wherever he went.
Such a private chef was a trusted aide among trusted aides.
As time passed, Liu Chenglong would casually give some pointers on martial arts to the He Family's ancestor.
In the end, he even imparted to him a strange ultimate technique.
The Heaven Ascension Feast.
This was an intriguing martial art that allowed one to advance to third-grade by eating.
The only problem was that some rare heavenly treasures were required to succeed.
The main ingredient, the Purple Blood Dragon King Ginseng, was even rarer.
'When cooking, special cooking utensils had to be used.
The Dragon Melting Pot!
After Liu Chenglong's death, the He Family's ancestor had used schemes and managed to obtain this spirit weapon kitchenware.
In the beginning, thanks to his identity as Liu Chenglong's private chef, the He Family's ancestor paid big money and used some channels to successfully locate half a stalk of Purple Blood Dragon King Ginseng.
This Purple Blood Dragon King Ginseng was used to make a total of three Heavenly Ascension Feasts.
Making three third-grade powerhouses!
However, as time passed, after that ancestor passed on,
descendants of the He Family could no longer use the connections from Liu Chenglong when he was alive, and the Purple Blood Dragon King Ginseng was never obtained again.
Without the main ingredient, the Heaven Ascension Feast naturally wouldn't succeed.
The He Family's descendants were indignant.
For three consecutive generations, they thought of all kinds of methods to restart the Heaven Ascension Feast.
In the end, things didn't go as they had hoped.
Until a descendant of the He Family accidentally obtained an ancient text that recorded an evil way of substituting the heavenly treasures.
Human medicine!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 197: Completely Suppressed!
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Humans were above all living beings. Even though the bodies made of flesh and blood seemed to be fragile, they possessed an incredible growth potential.
However, due to various factors, it could not be fully developed.
Practicing martial arts was one of the ways to develop it.
If one used humans as the foundation, the effects of the medicine produced would not be inferior to that which uses heavenly treasures.
Or rather, human medicines were heavenly treasures to begin with.
Of course, producing human medicine was very troublesome, but once compared to the very rare Purple Blood Dragon King Ginseng, it was much simpler.
The Purple Blood Dragon King Ginseng grows in an extremely special environment.
Human medicine was different; it could be man-made.
The solution was simple—find the right target.
Though this target had to meet certain requirements,
For example, never falling sick since they were young. They could not be a martial artist either because the birth of internal force would stimulate the human body.
Even though the stimulation was to strengthen one's organs, bones, and tendons, for human medicine, the purer the better.
After finding a suitable candidate, the He Family would slowly nourish the other party's body through food, slowly improving it. Finally, when the body conditions were met, it would be put into the Dragon Melting Pot and cooked for the Heavenly Ascension Feast.
Taking Feng Tiejian as an example, the He Family had secretly "reared" him for five years before he fulfilled the final requirements.
Unfortunately, due to Su Jingxing's interference, Feng Tiejian "disappeared".
'The human medicine that he had "reared" to fulfillment escaped. He Quanshui went berserk, roared in anger, and refused to give up.
On top of that, Xu Tailong had been secretly investigating the He Family.
Indignant, the crazed He Quanshui steeled his resolve and took the evil shortcut again.
Massacre a thousand people, gather a thousand people's blood, and refine the Blood Spirit Pearl.
Using the power of the Blood Spirit Pearl, he could create a new human medicine within a short period of time.
This time, He Quanshui decided that he would detain the human medicine until it was reared to maturation.
However, Su Jingxing ruined his plan again.
Moreover, he even managed to interrupt his final eruption after death.
Even though He Quanmen didn't know that He Quanshui was a member of Ghost Ride, he knew that his big brother had joined a mysterious organization and had a powerful backer.
Only, it had been 20 years since he last saw this backer.
Ever since the last He Family member who joined a mysterious organization disappeared, He Quanshui had been waiting.
However, after waiting for 20 years, his backer did not appear again.
According to He Quanshui's memories, this was one of the reasons why He Quanshui created Corpse Puppets to massacre functional towns, and obtain the Blood Spirit Pearl.
He Quanshui had once told him that only after advancing to the third-grade could one proceed to the organization's gathering place.
This section of memories made Su Jingxing's heart skip a beat.
Only upper third-grade martial artists are allowed to go to the gathering place of Ghost Ride?
Wouldn't that mean Ghost Ride's lair is filled with experts in the top ranks?
How terrifying!
As expected of an ancient faction that has existed for thousands of years.
Su Jingxing was alarmed.
Now that He Quanshui and He Quanmen were all dead, the He Family's members in Qinghe City only consisted of the elderly, women, and children.
According to He Quanmen's memories, they did not know the secret of the He Family's Heaven Ascension Feast.
For hundreds of years, the He Family had only passed down the Heaven Ascension Feast to core members. Moreover, only to sons and not daughters.
Therefore, other than the member of Ghost Ride who had disappeared for 20 years, He Renya, the He Family's main force had been wiped out!
Feng Tiejian could finally return in peace.
Su Jingxing was now the only person who knew that he had been chosen to become human medicine.
Everyone else was dead.
Unless Hen Renya were to return and happened to be in close contact with Feng Tiejian to figure out his identity as human medicine, Feng Tiejian would not be in danger.
Putting the slim chance of that happening aside, there were other ways for Feng Tiejian to completely get rid of this threat.
'That was to refine the medicinal power in his body.
According to He Quanmen's memory, he should find a body-tempering martial art that could absorb all the medicinal power in his body and convert it into internal force.
Feng Tiejian would then no longer have to worry about his identity as a human medicine being exposed.
Otherwise, even without He Renya who had disappeared for 20 years, there would have been third-grade experts like Zhang Renya, Wang Renya, and others who could identify him as human medicine.
At this thought, Su Jingxing decided to teach Feng Tiejian a martial art, the Copper Human Mantra he had collected.
This martial art came from a Skill Card. It wasn't of a high grade, and wasn't attractive to Su Jingxing.
But it would be enough for Feng Tiejian.
In He Quanmen's memories, the Dragon Melting Pot and the elderly, women, and children of the He Family were hidden in the basement of a building diagonally across from Scholar Restaurant.
No one could have guessed this.
The He Family's secret base was so close to Scholar Restaurant.
After some thought, Su Jingxing decided to find an opportunity to retrieve this spirit weapon "pot'.
There was nothing wrong with the Dragon Melting Pot itself. The fault lay with the He Family's ancestor for taking the evil path instead of the right path.
With Liu Chenglong's help, Su Jingxing didn't believe the He Family's ancestors didn't know of any other advanced martial arts that could push one to the third-grade.
But they were used to taking shortcuts; fast and efficient.
They were not interested in taking the right path, which was tiring and took a lot of time and effort to break through to the third-grade.
As a result, the Dragon Melting Pot now had a thick bloody shadow casted over it as well.
Once Su Jingxing got it back and cleansed it, he might be able to refine pills with it.
The He Family had a total of three spirit weapons.
The kitchen knife, the Dragon Melting Pot, and the Mind Stirring Rattle.
The kitchen knife had been taken away by the members of the Golden Chen family, and the Mind Stirring Rattle that looked like a child's rattle was already in Su Jingxing's hands.
Now, all that was left was the Dragon Melting Pot. Now that Su Jingxing knew about it, he wasn't about to let it slip by either.
After watching through all the memories, Su Jingxing drew a deep breath.
The He Family's matters could pretty much come to an end now.
The massacre at Ranch Town should be enough to keep Qinghe City's City Guard Office and the Martial Suppression Office busy for a while.
With this in mind, Su Jingxing was in no hurry to go to the prefecture city to look for Feng Tiejian to practice martial arts.
Instead, he took out nine Requiem Cards and unlocked them one by one, acquiring 15 Spirit Accumulation Pills.
How much soul power does a Spirit Accumulation Pill increase again?
$u Jingxing had somewhat forgotten.
But it didn't matter.
He just had to consume them.
Immediately, he gobbled down 15 Spirit Accumulation Pill in batches, slowly nourishing his soul power to strengthen the Heaven Trampling Elephant.
'When he was done consuming the 15 pills, Su Jingxing controlled the Heaven Trampling Elephant, which had shrunk to half its original size, to unleash a forceful suppression on the Sishui Horned Dragons.
Roar!
Pooo!
The cries of dragons and the cries of elephants reverberated throughout his Spiritual Sea.
The "Sishui Horned Dragon" struggled and resisted, its shockwaves sweeping through the body of the Heaven Trampling Devil Elephant.
Its body shone with the light of lightning. It raised its trunk, and its spear-like tusks pierced through the air. Then, it raised its feet and stomped down.
Roar!
Pooo!
The cries of a dragon and an elephant grew louder and louder, resounding in his mind.
However, the former was getting softer, and the latter was getting louder.
Finally, the Sishui Horned Dragon stopped struggling and gave up on fusing into Su Jingxing's mind.
Seizing the opportunity, the elephant's trunk swept up the black horned dragon and swallowed it.
To fuse with Su Jingxing's will and mind, the Sishui Horned Dragons had to go deep into his sea of consciousness.
On the contrary, controlling the Sishui Horned Dragon was much simpler for Su Jingxing.
He just had to devour it!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 198: Abduction on the Streets!
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Martial Art True Intents also differed in strengths.
No matter how powerful a third-grade martial artist was, they wouldn't be stronger than a first-grade martial artist.
The Sishui Horned Dragon was extremely powerful when it was with Liu Chenglong.
However, with Liu Chenglong's death, it had been wearing itself away over the past 400 years.
Currently, the Sishui Horned Dragon only had the power of an ordinary third-grade martial artist.
'When Liu Chenglong was negotiating the deal with Su Jingxing, he had said that by inheriting his treasure, one could directly advance to the third-grade and finally the first-grade.
The reason for this was that after leaving Liu Chenglong, the Sishui Homed Dragon after a few hundred years was tens of times weaker than when it was at its peak.
If the Sishui Horned Dragon had been at its peak, the Heaven Trampling Elephant that Su Jingxing visualized wouldn't have been able to suppress it at all.
His soul power would be insufficient!
However, the Sishui Horned Dragon, which only had the power of an ordinary third-grade, was much simpler.
After ingesting the Spirit Accumulation Pill, the boost in soul power helped Su Jingxing to successfully suppress the Sishui Horned Dragon with the help of Heaven Trampling Elephant and devour it. Su Jingxing's consciousness now had absolute control over it.
This would have taken him at least a month and a half, but he had achieved it in less than ten minutes.
The moment he achieved absolute control
Roar!
The black Sishui Horned Dragon transformed from a virtual entity into a physical entity, coiling and roaring around Su Jingxing.
Swish!
Hu! Hu! Hu!
Worldly energy from within a hundred-meter radius converged on its own, coiling without dissipating.
The Sishui Horned Dragon was ten meters long and covered in vivid scales. It emanated an aura that was both mighty and domineering.
"If the Rising Dragon Saber King were to appear, the Sishui Horned Dragon would be over a hundred meters long, wouldn't it?"
$u Jingxing subconsciously clenched his fists as he sensed the powerful strength coming from his soul.
It was unknown how much soul power was required for the external release of the Heaven Trampling Elephant.
The suppression of the Sishui Horned Dragon had been realized ahead of time, making up for this flaw.
At long last, Su Jingxing possessed a mental attack.
Of course, the Mind Stirring Rattle was also a spirit weapon in terms of mental attacks.
And it wasn't weak either.
However, the Mind Stirring Rattle was a crowd-control technique that covered a large area.
Moreover, there was no distinction between friend and foe.
In He Quanmen's memories, there was a way to control the Mind Stirring Rattle rather than randomly shaking it.
The problem was that He Quanshui knew what it was, as did the two fourth-grade elders of the He Family.
Only He Quanmen did not!
For that, Su Jingxing had no choice but to leave the Mind Stirring Rattle aside.
14 Martial Arts Practice Cards, each with two to three years of practice time.
Su Jingxing thought for a moment and decided to cultivate the 36 Alterations of a Thousand Transformations first.
He wanted to upgrade this manifestation technique to the Peak of Perfection.
It allowed one to create 27 true energy clones at once, each lasting more than 15 minutes.
Every true energy clone contained Su Jingxing's breath and aura. Unless one had powerful soul power or outstanding senses, it was impossible to tell that they weren't real people.
After the 36 Alterations of a Thousand Transformations was the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven.
This martial art had always been at the sixth level. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Jingxing raised it to the eighth level.
Not only was the speed at which he condensed the Heaven Trampling True Energy faster, the quality of his true energy had undergone another qualitative change, and his strength tripled when he unleashed it.
The effects of true fluid were even better than before.
Taking the Requiem Cards for example, if he had not extracted them, he could have used the eighth-level Nine Steps Trampling Heaven to completely reduce the time required to suppress the Sishui Horned Dragon from half a month to ten days.
Finally, there was the Energy section of the Colossal Divine Dagger.
Previously, it had been at the Advanced level, but this time, Su Jingxing had upgraded it to the Peak of Perfection.
Asa result, when his throwing daggers were released wrapped in true energy, they flew faster, further away, and were even more lethal. Each dagger could deliver two times more damage.
Only 1 of the 14 Martial Arts Practice Cards were left. It contained three years of practice time. Su Jingxing kept it as a reserve.
He did not unlock the Internal Force Cards and True Energy Cards either.
After getting used to it, he began to feel his strength increase.
After a while, Su Jingxing stopped everything and put on a new cloak and mask before heading to the He Family's secret base.
He Quanshui had placed the Dragon Melting Pot in a hidden room at the secret base.
None of the elderly, the women, and the children knew about it.
With He Quanmen's memories guiding him, Su Jingxing snuck into the basement silently, avoiding the elderly, women, and children of the He Family. He found the hidden room, took the Dragon Melting Pot, and left quietly.
The entire process did not cause any commotion.
Back at his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain.
Su Jingxing took out the Dragon Melting Pot and examined it, sensing its sentience.
However, he realized that ordinary flames wouldn't be enough to cook anything in this three-legged dark gold pot.
Wood, gas, or plastic. None worked.
Only by burning true energy could it be heated up.
Correspondingly, it also had excellent effects. It could 100% preserve the food's energy and maintain its freshness for a long time.
For the He Family to use it to cook the Heaven Ascension Feast was like killing a chicken with a treasure knife.
Had Liu Chenglong known about this, he might have just killed them with a single palm strike.
Fortunately, this special spirit weapon belonged to Su Jingxing from now on.
Even though Su Jingxing had no intention of using it to cook food before he cleansed it, it did look good.
It was almost dawn.
After putting away the Dragon Melting Pot, he soared into the sky and rode Thunderbolt straight to the prefecture city to bring Feng Tiejian back.
Changyang Prefecture, Prefecture City.
Feng Tiejian woke up early in the morning. Instead of washing up, he unlocked the door and strolled around the hotel. Seeing that it was still early and there weren't many people on the street, he immediately left the hotel.
"Hahaha! Awesome! Awesome! Woohoo!"
Facing the morning breeze, Feng Tiejian shouted excitedly as he ran.
Having stayed in the hotel room for more than two months, Feng Tiejian felt like he was starting to rot despite having food and drinks sent to his door everyday.
Now that he was free, breathing in the fresh air on the street made him feel indescribably comfortable.
How pleasant!
As he yelled, he ran down a street.
After venting all the pent-up frustration in his heart, he slowed down his pace and strolled leisurely.
Compared to Qinghe City, the prefecture city was only slightly bigger and had more people.
In fact, in terms of environment, it was even inferior to Qinghe City.
Feng Tiejian strolled around the hotel he was staying in. When he was almost done, he leisurely walked back.
He didn't have any money on him, and could only afford to eat and drink as he pleased at the hotel.
Since he had come out early in the morning, he was already famished. By the time he reached the entrance of the hotel, he couldn't help but speed up.
In the end, he accidentally bumped into an old man with long hair tied into a braid.
"Sorry, sorry."
Snapping out of his daze, Feng Tiejian quickly lowered his head and bowed in apology.
"Hmph. Watch your step next time," a middle-aged man with a long face beside the old man snapped coldly.
"Yes, of course," said Feng Tiejian, nodding fervently.
He was as polite as one could be.
'The aura of the old man and the middle-aged man clearly belonged to martial artists. They were fierce, dignified, and gave off an invisible sense of suppression.
So, at this moment, Feng Tiejian's heart was racing. He felt both fear and regret.
Fortunately, the middle-aged man did not hold him back. Waving his hand, he said, "Scram."
Not daring to make a sound, Feng Tiejian lowered his head and left.
"Wait."
The old man with the braided hair swept his burning gaze across Feng Tiejian. He asked curiously with his aged voice, "What's your name?"
"Feng… Feng Tiejian," stammered Feng Tiejian, stopping in his tracks. His scalp was numb with fear. "I was wrong, sir. I'm sorry. It wasn't on purpose."
"It's fine."
The old man smiled. "I don't blame you. I just thought we were fated to meet. I wish to become friends with you. Would you be willing to be my friend, Little Feng?"
"Huh?"
Feng Tiejian's mouth fell open.
The middle-aged man beside him also widened his eyes in confusion.
Fated?
Be friends?
Was he deaf?
Others who were entering and exiting the hotel slowed down and scanned Feng Tiejian and the old man when they heard that.
"Why? Are you unwilling, Little Feng?" asked the old man again, his voice softer.
"No, no, no."
A shiver ran down Feng Tiejian's spine. He snapped out of his daze and stammered, "That's not what I meant. I'm just… I'm just…"
"Just surprised? Baffled? Puzzled?" inquired the old man cooperatively.
"Yeah," said Feng Tiejian, swallowing nervously as his eyes darted around.
"What's so surprising about that?" commented the middle-aged man quickly. "It's your blessing that Old Liu has taken a fancy to you. Why are you stuttering and hesitating? If I were you, I would agree to it immediately!"
Lo
"You better think this through," a voice suddenly interrupted, cutting off Feng Tiejian as he prepared to speak.
Swish!
The old man's gaze turned cold as he looked towards the source of the voice. His cold gaze was fixed on Su Jingxing.
The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Jingxing.
Su Jingxing, who was wearing a cloak and a mask, ignored the two of them. He looked at Feng Tiejian and said indifferently, "Sometimes, choices are very important, especially when hatred or liking does not exist for no reason in this world."
"Wh-what do you mean?"
Feng Tiejian was stunned for a moment before returning to his senses. He cried out in surprise, "Senior, you are finally back!"
With that, he prepared to make a beeline for Su Jingxing.
Pa!
With a loud crack, his shoulder was tightly gripped.
It wasn't a tap, nor was it a scratch, but a grip!
Using his claw-like hands, with fingers as sharp as blades, the old man with the braided hair pierced them into Feng Tiejian's flesh and bound him.
"ah!"
The sudden attack made Feng Tiejian scream in agony.
Everyone inside and outside the hotel was shocked by his scream.
They tumed to look at Feng Tiejian, then scattered and backed away swiftly upon seeing his miserable state.
This move of the old man clearly told others that he was a martial artist, and an extremely powerful one at that.
Interfering with the affairs of such an expert would only result in death.
Asa result, the three people, the old man, the middle-aged man and Feng Tiejian, were the only ones left at the entrance of the hotel.
The others backed away and stood in corners, gazing at the entrance of the hotel as they waited for further developments.
Feng Tiejian's scream had reverberated through the hotel lobby and even through the streets at the entrance.
More and more spectators began to gather.
"Shut up!"
The old man warned coldly, "Scream again and I'll cut your tongue off! You can try if you don't believe me!"
Clenching his teeth tightly, his face flushed red. He dared not speak.
He could feel it!
The old fellow wasn't trying to scare him; he was telling the truth! He would really dare to do so!
At this moment, Feng Tiejian's heart was racing with fear and panic.
He just couldn't wrap his head around the fact that he was about to get killed by someone just by bumping into him!
"What's the meaning of this, old fellow?"
'There was no change in Su Jingxing's voice. He watched the old man's movements, maintaining his aura.
"What do I mean?"
The old man sneered. "I don't care what your relationship is, but I've got my eyes on this kid!"
"You want him?" Su Jingxing chuckled. "What do you like about him? He's handsome? He eats a lot? He sh*ts fast?"
"Senior, save me, senior," begged Feng Tiejian through gritted teeth.
"Hehe…"
The old man wasn't offended at all. Instead, he replied with a cold smile. "Both you and I know what I see in him. Only he doesn't know!"
"Know what?" asked Feng Tiejian through gritted teeth.
The old man ignored him and continued to stare at Su Jingxing. "I don't care who you are. In any case, I have to take him away. You…"
"Take him away?" interrupted Su Jingxing calmly. "Are you sure?"
"What, you wish to stop me?" Killing intent surged in the old man's eyes.
"No," said Su Jingxing coolly. "You can take him away. Kill him and take his corpse away."
"ah!" Feng Tiejian's eyes widened in disbelief.
The middle-aged man's pupils constricted instantly.
"Hahaha!"
Instead, it was the old man who burst out laughing. "Take his corpse away? No, I want him alive!"
'As soon as he finished speaking —
Roar!
A roar resounded through the air.
As the air twisted, a huge white snake about seven to eight meters long was born in a flash. It interfered with reality through the mind. As it condensed, it circled and coiled around the old man and snarled with its head raised.
An invisible, terrifying pressure was formed. With the hotel entrance as the center, everyone within a hundred-meter radius lost control of themselves. Their legs went weak and they dropped to their knees.
This included the middle-aged man. He knelt before the old man, excitement written all over his face.
Even though Feng Tiejian wasn't on his knees, his face was ashen and his body was trembling.
Except for Su Jingxing!
Without another word, the old man materialized his Martial Art True Intent.
He clearly didn't want to waste any more words and was prepared to take Feng Tiejian away by force.
As for the reason.
Clearly, he had figured out Feng Tiejian's identity as a human medicine!
The old man wanted to take all of Feng Tiejian's value for himself.
Had it not been for Su Jingxing's timely arrival, Feng Tiejian would have been fooled into leaving with him.
"Turning to violence since talking didn't work?"
Su Jingxing who ignored the suppression said with a smile, "A third-grade martial artist simply enjoys abducting people off the streets?"
Roar!
'The answer to Su Jingxing's question was a long roar from the Martial Art True Intent of the white snake. Swinging its tail, it pounced at Su Jingxing.
Roar!
An even louder roar erupted.
The black Sishui Horned Dragon darted out like a bolt of lightning, materializing in the air and circling around Su Jingxing.
It opened its gaping mouth and bit and devoured the white snake as it pounced over.
Roar!
The white snake twisted madly.
"ah!"
The old man shrieked at the same time.
With all his might, Feng Tiejian flung him away.
While screaming, the old man pounced at Su Jingxing.
"Tm gonna kill you!"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 199: Don't Be Like This
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Boom!
His furious strike burst forth. The terrifying attack arrived before Su Jingxing before the old man could even get close.
Seven consecutive law-like true energy imprints attacked Su Jingxing from different directions.
Everywhere they passed, the air was torn apart, leaving behind seven distinct marks.
Plkch! Plkch! Plkch!
The claw-like winds that were almost tangible enveloped Su Jingxing all around.
Up, down, left, right, front, back, sealing off all routes of retreat.
Instantly, Su Jingxing was completely surrounded.
However, he did not panic or feel afraid.
The old fellow's attacks were indeed terrifying, but Su Jingxing wasn't weak either!
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Three punches in a row easily broke through the claw seals.
Pa!
He threw a palm strike from a distance, and a semi-transparent, silvery-black palm imprint slammed on the charging old man. It dissipated his crazed attacks and sent him reeling backward.
Controlling the Martial Art True Intent of the Sishui Horned Dragons, he seized the opportunity to chow down the white snake. It was as if a true dragon was devouring a huge snake. In less than half a minute, it had swallowed up the snake.
Pu!
The retreating old man spat out a mouthful of blood, his face as pale as a sheet.
He wasn't like the crazed Shi Zhinie who couldn't feel anything.
Every shattering of a Martial Art True Intent dealt severe damage to one's spirit, mind, and will.
It was impossible to immediately manifest it again.
Even without his Martial Art True Intent, the old man still had other ultimate moves and trump cards.
But since he wasn't even a match Su Jingxing when he manifested his Martial Art True Intent, what more without the support of his Martial Art True Intent?
He had met his match.
The old man, whose head was throbbing and his heart aching, was finally enlightened.
If Feng Tiejian, this human medicine, dared to walk the streets openly, how could he not have a backer?
His momentary greed had led him to be put against such a powerful backer.
The old man was both shocked and enraged.
"You…"
"Stop!"
Right at that moment, a loud yell came from afar.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
The sound of rushing wind could be heard.
In the air, three figures dashed towards the entrance of the hotel through the air.
Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!
They descended from the sky and stood between Su Jingxing and the old man.
"Friends, please calm down."
The middle-aged man who spoke had thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a resolute aura. He was dressed in an armed training suit, and even though he was standing still, he was very eye-catching.
"If there's a misunderstanding, you can sit down and talk it out.
"I, Tang Lianyuan, don't have anything but I can still afford a few cups of Longxian Tea," said the middle-aged man with a friendly smile.
He first looked at the old man, then at Su Jingxing.
"Haha, it's been a while since we last met. Elder Jiang's capabilities have improved again."
The other burly man, who was nearly two meters tall, laughed. "It's rare for us to meet again here. Why don't we find a place to have some tea and catch up, Elder Jiang?"
Then, lowering his voice, he said quickly, "I have good news for you, Elder Jiang. I've already found half of the Flying Lion Ring!"
The Flying Lion Ring?
How did the Changyang Prefecture Army find the other half of the Flying Lion Ring so quickly?
$u Jingxing was taken aback.
But his aura remained the same.
The burly man was none other than Gu Zhanlin, one of the commanders of the Changyang Prefecture Army whom he had met once previously.
Last time, the two of them were in a valley deep in the Green Cloud Mountain Range, trying to awaken the Flying Lions.
In the end, they gave up because they did not have the Flying Lion Ring.
To be honest, Su Jingxing was a little surprised to see him again today.
Especially when Gu Zhanlin and the others had rushed over from nearby to stop his fight with the old man.
It was Su Jingxing's first time seeing Tang Lianyuan, the middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, but he knew who he was.
He was the Commander of City Governance of Changyang Prefecture City's Martial Suppression Office, a third-grade expert.
The fact that Gu Zhanlin had appeared together with Tang Lianyuan meant that the two of them had been discussing something earlier.
The third person with them was a sloppy old man with disheveled hair and a muscular build. He was most likely
"Haha! Hahaha!"
The unkempt old man suddenly burst out laughing, interrupting Su Jingxing, who was about to speak.
"Hahaha! Good, good, good! The heavens don't want me dead!"
Laughing, he pounced on Feng Tiejian, grabbed him, and easily lifted him up like he was a chick.
Then, his hands moved up and down Feng Tiejian's body, non-stop.
He laughed out loud as he touched him.
"Good, good, good, good! Hahaha…"
stunned.
Feng Tiejian was stunned, absolutely dumbfounded.
Tang Lianyuan and Gu Zhanlin were both wide-eyed with shock.
The others also gaped, puzzled by what was happening.
Su Jingxing was slightly better; he could tell that the unkept old man was examining Feng Tiejian's physique.
He had most probably identified Feng Tiejian as a human medicine.
The combination of the two perfectly met one of the unkempt old man's requirements.
That was why he was so excited.
"Commander Gu, who is this?" asked Su Jingxing, breaking the silence with his aged voice.
"You can address him as the Diamond King. He's the Sect Master of the Diamond Sect and also its sole disciple."
Gu Zhanlin came back to his senses and explained, "The reason why the Diamond King was so agitated must have been because of this young man's conditions. He finally fulfilled his requirements for taking in a disciple."
"Taking in a disciple?"
Su Jingxing asked, raising his eyebrows in surprise. "Commander Gu, are you saying that the Diamond King is going to take in a disciple? Take in this young man who is fated with me to be his disciple?"
"Most likely."
Gu Zhanlin replied, "For generations, the Diamond Sect only has one disciple. The sect master is also the sole disciple of the sect. The title, Diamond King is also the only title. They have their own requirements for taking in disciples, and these requirements are very special. Outsiders don't know the
specifics, we know that one does not necessarily need to be a martial artist. Ordinary people who meet the requirements will also be accepted.
"This young man that Elder Jiang knows must have met the requirements. He's very lucky to have encountered the Diamond King here," said Gu Zhanlin, envy appearing on his face.
He paused and recalled something, then added, "Don't tell me you want to take him in as a disciple too, Elder Jiang?"
"No."
Su Jingxing answered frankly, "I only lent him a helping hand because fate had brought us together. Who would have thought that this young man would benefit from a disaster and run into the Diamond King? Even without me, he would be able to protect himself in the future."
"May Lask if he is the reason why Elder Jiang got physical with Chairman Bi?" Tang Lianyuan popped in a question at the right moment.
"Yes."
Su Jingxing nodded. "He tried to abduct him by force, I won't agree to it, so I acted. As for the reason, can't you tell why?"
"Tell what?" asked Tang Lianyuan, puzzled.
Gu Zhanlin also frowned. "What is Elder Jiang referring to?"
"His constitution," reminded Su Jingxing. "There's something wrong with this young man's constitution. The reason why the Diamond King was so excited is because of his constitution."
"Constitution?" asked Tang Lianyuan, his eyes roving over Feng Tiejian.
Gu Zhanlin's gaze fell on Feng Tiejian, scanning him repeatedly.
Finally, a few minutes later, Gu Zhanlin's eyes abruptly widened in shock. "How is this possible?! Was… Was he born this way or was it acquired?"
"Do you think he was born this way or was it acquired, Commander Gu?" asked Su Jingxing coolly.
Even without saying a word, Tang Lianyuan had also recognized Feng Tiejian's identity as a human medicine.
His mouth dropped open at once. Shock was written all over his face.
'When he heard Su Jingxing and Gu Zhanlin's conversation, his pupils constricted.
How could the constitution of a human medicine be innate?
They were "reared" and nurtured to be this way!
Clearly, the Diamond King was so excited because he had figured out Feng Tiejian's identity as a human medicine from the very beginning.
'The physique of a human medicine met the requirements to become a disciple of the Diamond Sect?
'The Diamond Sect seems like quite the oddity.
"The Chairman Bi that Commander Tang mentioned, which organization is he from?"
Su Jingxing paid no more attention to Feng Tiejian. Instead, his gaze fell on the old man, who had a grim expression on his face. "This Chairman Bi clearly harbored evil intentions when he tried to snatch him away. If it weren't for my appearance, he would have gotten his way."
"His name is Bi Qisen, and he's one of the vice chairmans of the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce."
'Tang Lianyuan shared while coughing.
The Tianlong Chamber of Commerce was one of the three major chambers of commerce in the Yu Nation.
It had branches and companies in all 18 prefectures of the Yu Nation.
Bi Qisen's realm as a third-grade martial artist wasn't the highest in the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce.
There were seven vice chairmans in the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce.
This meant that the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce had at least seven third-grade martial artists.
No one knew how many more were hidden, such as second-grade ones.
Due to his powerful background, Tang Lianyuan had no choice but to urge him with soft words.
By telling Su Jingxing Bi Qisen's identity, he was also giving him a heads up.
That he had better think twice before making a move on Bi Qisen!
Su Jingxing was well aware of that.
Come to think of it, without a powerful backer, would the old fellow Bi Qisen dare to abduct someone off the streets?
No matter how tyrannical a third-grade martial artist was, experts from the Martial Suppression Office were there to suppress them.
Even with the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce backing them, if they committed too many evil deeds and got caught red-handed, the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce wouldn't dare to shield them either.
Compared to the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, the Martial Suppression Office was the Yu Nation's most powerful department.
'The Head Supervisor of the Martial Suppression Office was one of the few big shots in the world, a first-grade expert, and a member of the Yu Nation's cabinet.
However, neither side would make a big deal out of it if unnecessary.
The current situation was the best.
Bi Qisen was the one who started it all. He was also the one to strike first.
Now that Su Jingxing had wounded him, as long as he didn't continue, the matter would come to an end.
Su Jingxing was more than happy to cooperate
He wasn't afraid of the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, but there was also no reason for him to provoke them.
If he were to get into a conflict with such a behemoth, things could get tricky.
Even if Su Jingxing was using the alias "Jiang Ziya'.
"You can investigate the cause of this incident yourself. You'll be able to get a clear look from the security camera footage at the entrance of the hotel."
Su Jingxing spoke calmly, "I can do Commander Tang a favor regarding this matter, but I'm not sure about Chairman Bi."
"Haha, don't worry, Elder Jiang. I'll talk to Chairman Bi. I guarantee this matter will end here."
'Tang Lianyuan was overjoyed.
Then, he looked at Gu Zhanlin and said, "Old Gu, please entertain Elder Jiang. I'll go talk to Bi Qisen."
"Go ahead, go ahead. It's best to get Bi Qisen to be sensible."
Gu Zhanlin waved his hand.
He wasn't afraid of Bi Qisen. No matter how powerful the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce was, they wouldn't dare face off against the Changyang Prefecture Army.
"Elder Jiang, if Bi Qisen was smart, he would definitely cooperate,"
comforted Gu Zhanlin.
"It's fine," replied Su Jingxing coolly. "I'm fine if he doesn't cooperate too."
Right~
Gu Zhanlin shrugged, impressed by this "Jiang Ziya" who lived in seclusion in the woods.
Ordinary third-grade martial artists would not dare to go up against the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce.
Even though Bi Qisen couldn't represent the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, they wouldn't sit idly by if Jiang Ziya really wanted to kill him.
At that time, there would be great trouble.
Still, it was admirable that Jiang Ziya wasn't afraid of them at all.
In fact, compared to Bi Qisen, Su Jingxing was more wary of Gu Zhanlin.
'The cloak and mask Su Jingxing wore this time was different from what he wore during the previous time when he met Gu Zhanlin.
Yet Gu Zhanlin recognized him immediately when he arrived at the scene.
What did this mean?
This meant that Gu Zhanlin had committed his aura and vitality to memory!
The Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique could only fully hide Su Jingxing's aura when he's not fighting.
'Once he made a move and released true energy, the effect would be greatly reduced.
This was the incomplete reason.
As such, Su Jingxing usually paid close attention to this.
Yet, Gu Zhanlin remembered him just after one occasion. He became wary for some reason.
'The next time they met, he would try his best not to make a move unless it was necessary.
Of course, he had to protect his identity well when the time came.
Su Jingxing, Yang Jian, Guest Elder Lin, Jiang Ziya.
One true self and three aliases; it was impossible for anyone to associate them together.
Feng Tiejian would have connected the dots.
The last time he was rescued, Li Linzhou had called Su Jingxing "Guest Elder Lin".
And now, Gu Zhanlin was addressing him as "Elder Jiang".
If Feng Tiejian heard this, he would definitely be confused.
Unfortunately, the Diamond King had been pestering him from the very beginning. He couldn't stop touching him, and Feng Tiejian fell in a daze.
By the time he came back to his senses, he was exclaiming in alarm, shouting out loud. How could he have the energy to listen to anything else?
"Senior! Senior! Don't do this! Don't do this… Ah!"
"Senior! Senior! Save me! Save me!"
At times, Feng Tiejian begged for mercy. At times, he begged Su Jingxing for help.
Su Jingxing had no time for him.
It was only a physical examination, not harassment.
At this moment, Su Jingxing's attention was mostly on Bi Qisen.
Tang Lianyuan was in the midst of a discussion with Bi Qisen to resolve the matter.
"Impossible!
"He injured me, there's no way I'm letting this rest just like that!
"I must take that kid with me!"
Bi Qisen's expression was stone-cold, showing no respect for Tang Lianyuan.
'Tang Lianyuan tried to persuade Bi Qisen multiple times in an attempt to eliminate the ill effects. However, Bi Qisen remained extremely stubborn. He was starting to get frustrated.
"Bi Qisen!
"Don't think you are something just because you are a vice-chairman of . Tianlong and everyone is afraid of you!
"I'm trying to persuade you out of goodwill, not because I'm afraid of you. It's because I don't want to cause a huge commotion. If you want to pursue the matter, fine, I'll help you give the other party a heads up!"
With that, Tang Lianyuan turned around and shouted at the disheveled old man, who was still in a state of excitement. "Senior Wu, this vice-chairman of Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, Bi Qisen, Chairman Bi said that he must take this young man away. What do you think…"
Boom!
'A gust of wind suddenly rose and swept past Bi Qisen.
Thump!
Bi Qisen was pushed to the ground, and pinned face-down, unable to move an inch!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 200: Third-grade Invincible Diamond King
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Bi Qisen's face flushed red at once, and his eyes burned with shame and anger.
A strong killing intent surged from the bottom of his heart, filling his bloodshot eyes.
However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't break free from the terrifying pressure enveloping his body.
Second-grade?
The person who dealt with him was a second-grade?
Bi Qisen was shocked and enraged. He opened his mouth and bellowed in a hoarse voice. "Who… who is it?!"
Thump!
The ground shook, and the ground where Bi Qisen's head was caved in. A pit had formed, and cracks were all over the place.
Bi Qisen's head had sunk into the hole, and half of his face was badly mangled.
"ant"
"amazing!"
"Who did this? Which big shot did this?"
Cries of alarm rose from the distant spectators.
Third-grade big shots were rare to begin with.
Not to mention the shocking sight of the man being pinned down and his head being pressed into the ground.
More importantly, the person doing this had done so from a distance away.
Such a grand scene was enough to send waves of excitement through their veins.
Even Su Jingxing was slightly taken aback.
He was certain that the Diamond King was behind this, but the Diamond King had yet to manifest his Martial Art True Intent and was able to suppress Bi Qisen with his purely own might.
Such strength was truly astonishing,
Bi Qisen was also a third-grade martial artist. Even though his Martial Art True Intent had just been shattered by Su Jingxing and his mind, willpower, and soul had been severely damaged, it shouldn't have been to the point where he was completely helpless.
Against the might of the Diamond King, he was like a dead fish that was at his mercy.
"This Diamond King is a second-grade martial artist?"
$u Jingxing could not help but ask Gu Zhanlin, feeling surprised.
"Not yet, but he doesn't fear second-grade martial artists either."
Gu Zhanlin explained with a smile, "The real name of the Diamond King is Wu Baoxiang. He was taken in as a disciple by the previous Diamond King when he was young and kept by his side. He cultivated the ultimate technique of the Diamond Sect, which has both powerful offensive and terrifying
defensive power.
"This sort of martial art that blends offense and defense together has an exceptionally high demand for physical fitness. The Diamond King has been searching for for years, but to no avail.
"Now that he has found one today, of course he wouldn't let him slip by. Bi Qisen is courting death. If he's still thinking of kidnapping the young man, Diamond King will show no mercy.
"Even though this Senior Wu is only a third-grade martial artist, his battle prowess is on par with a second-grade martial artist. On top of that, his terrifying defense allows him to… no, almost every Diamond King has been invincible among third-grade martial artists!
"Elder Jiang was shocked earlier because the Diamond King's might was too powerful yet his Martial Art True Intent had not manifested, am I right?"
"That's right," said Su Jingxing, nodding. "Given how powerful the Diamond King's suppression is, could it be because the martial art he practiced is too outstanding?"
"No."
Gu Zhanlin shook his head and smiled. "The ultimate technique of the Diamond Sect is indeed unique, but the reason why the Diamond is so powerful is because he used his Martial Art True Intent!"
"_." Su Jingxing turned to look at Gu Zhanlin.
"Tm not lying, Elder Jiang."
Gu Zhanlin smiled. "The Diamond King did release his Martial Art True Intent earlier, but his is a little special and cannot be materialized. If you don't believe me, Elder Jiang, you can carefully sense the Diamond King's aura."
Su Jingxing remained silent.
He gathered his soul power and focused it on his eyes. His perception locked onto the Diamond King and inspected him closely.
His pupils abruptly constricted.
"His… his physical body is the Martial Art True Intent?!" exclaimed Su Jingxing.
"You got it right!"
Gu Zhanlin clapped his hands and sighed. "All the Martial Art True Intents of the Diamond Kings are their own bodies!
"It's said that once a Diamond King reaches the first-grade, his physical body and Martial Art True Intent will undergo miraculous changes. No one knows what these exact changes are.
"For the past thousand years, not a single Diamond King has achieved this. The highest that any one of them went was a second-grade.
"The combat ability of a Diamond King who is in the second-grade is still on par with a first-grade martial artist.
"Therefore, for countless years, every Diamond King pursued the first-grade. Yet, even without succeeding, they weren't upset. To them, advancing to the second-grade is already a success!"
Su Jingxing remained silent.
Deep down, however, he had this great enlightenment as if the clouds had been cleared and the sun was bright.
His Martial Art True Intent is his physical body!
His Martial Art True Intent is himself.
That's right, why can't Martial Art True Intent be a person?
Not just a hand, a foot, or a head.
But a complete body!
Su Jingxing had always been at a loss as to what kind of Martial Art True Intent to pursue.
But at this moment, he knew.
Self!
He didn't want weapons, beasts, or anything else. The Martial Art True Intent he wanted was himself.
He wanted to create a complete version of himself from his previous life!
Compared to the Martial Art True Intent of other third-grade martial artists, condensing them required various forms of relaxation, deep meditation, and self-creation.
There was no need to go through all that trouble to manifest his past self.
Because he was it. He had clear memories as the template.
At the thought of this, Su Jingxing's mind became clearer than ever. In an instant, his soul power increased by quite a bit.
Ina more profound sense, Su Jingxing had achieved enlightenment!
Su Jingxing now had a clear goal in mind.
On the other side, his benefactor, the Diamond King, finally put down Feng Tiejian and walked towards Bi Qisen, who was still sprawled on the ground.
"A chairman of the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, Bi Qisen?"
With every step the Diamond King, Wu Baoxiang, took, the pressure exerted on Bi Qisen intensified.
"Are you the one who's bent on taking my disciple away?"
Thump!
Bi Qisen's head caved in again, throwing debris into the air.
The other side of his face was also badly mutilated, and he was completely disfigured.
"Tm Wu Baoxiang. If you want to take my disciple away, can you do the same with me?"
The Diamond King towered over Bi Qisen, who was stiff and covered in blood.
The enraged Bi Qisen who was filled with killing intent froze upon hearing the name "Wu Baoxiang'.
Then, like a deflated balloon, he began to shrink rapidly and deflate.
"So it's Sect Master Wu. I'm sorry I only just recognized you."
Bi Qisen began cautiously in a hoarse voice, "I'm so ashamed, didn't know that young man was Sect Master Wu's disciple. I'm willing to offer compensation for my offense."
"Oh? Then what are you compensating me with?" asked Wu Baoxiang unhurriedly.
Bi Qisen clenched his fists.
While suppressing his rage, his mind was racing.
Compensation was a must; otherwise, the matter wouldn't end well.
Diamond King, Wu Baoxiang, a third-grade invincible expert.
Even the chairman of the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, second-grade expert, was unwilling to provoke him, Bi Qisen all the more didn't dare to!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 201: How?
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
The old man looked so disheveled so Bi Qisen didn't recognize him at first, which was why he dared to act tough in front of Tang Lianyuan.
Naturally, it was impossible for him to continue with taking Feng Tiejian away forcefully with Tang Lianyuan stepping in.
But things were different after that.
Bi Qisen was being stubborn because he wanted to win in terms of aura.
After all, there were so many people watching, he couldn't embarrass the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce
To his surprise
The Diamond King, Wu Baoxiang was also present, and had also had his sights set on the human medicine rascal, He directly took him in as his disciple!
Bi Qisen became flustered.
Being invincible among third-grade martial artists wasn't scary. What was scary was that this Diamond King didn't have any relatives, children or disciples.
Before today, he had always been a lone wolf.
Not to mention the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, even the Yu Nation's imperial family would not want to provoke a third-grade lone wolf.
Because he had nothing holding him back!
Once they were at each other's throats, the Diamond King wouldn't have to worry about anyone or anything. Sneak attacks, assassinations, poisoning, and ambushes were all within his means.
He was invincible among third-grade martial artists, and had no scruples; no faction could withstand this.
If the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce became at loggetheads with the Diamond King because of Bi Qisen's selfish desires,
The other chairmans would only throw Bi Qisen out for the Diamond King to vent this anger.
They had only banded together because of profit.
When one's own interests were threatened, no one would care about anything else.
This was the the terrifying deterrence and what was scary about lone wolves
As long as he did not die, he had to be prepared to endure endless revenge.
Bi Qisen was no match for Wu Baoxiang, and he did not want to die.
So all he could do was bow his head in defeat!
Previously, he had attacked Su Jingxing because he didn't know his identity.
Had he known about Su Jingxing's abilities earlier, Bi Qisen would never have revealed his intentions.
Pity, it was too late.
Fortunately, there was still room for discussion, and they had not reached the point where they would fight to the death.
"Jade Essence Liquid!"
Bi Qisen said in a hoarse voice, "I'm willing to give a catty of Jade Essence Liquid…"
"10 catties," interrupted Wu Baoxiang. "10 catties of Jade Essence Liquid and I'll take it that I never saw you."
sure!"
Bi Qisen gritted his teeth. "10 catties of Jade Essence Liquid. In half a month…"
"Three days," interrupted Wu Baoxiang again. "If I see 10 catties of Jade Essence Liquid in three days, we'll be strangers from now on."
"Alright!"
Bi Qisen agreed through gritted teeth. "In three days, I will present 10 catties of Jade Essence Liquid!"
"Excellent."
'Wu Baoxiang smiled. "Me and my disciple will wait for you at the Martial Suppression Office for three days."
With that, he turned around and walked towards the confused Feng Tiejian.
"Let's go, disciple."
'Wu Baoxiang picked up Feng Tiejian and soared into the sky, disappearing into the horizon amidst the latter's screams.
He left!
At the entrance of the hotel, the spectators looked at one another.
Even Gu Zhanlin and Tang Lianyuan looked helpless.
"The Diamond King has always been like this,"
Gu Zhanlin explained to Su Jingxing. "He's a straightforward man who does whatever he wants. He never cares about anything else."
"He has the capital to act wantonly," replied Su Jingxing.
How many people dared to provoke an invincible third-grade lone wolf?
"10 catties of Jade Essence Liquid. Bi Qisen is going to make huge losses this time," commented Tang Lianyuan with a gloating smile.
"That's right. The most important resource to cultivate the ultimate technique of the Diamond Sect is Diamond Oil. Jade Essence Liquid is the main ingredient in the refinement of Diamond Oil. It's already a huge haul to be able to harvest a few hundred grams at once. I wonder where Bi Qisen will get 10
catties of it in one go."
Gu Zhanlin smiled wickedly.
"No matter where he gets it from, it has nothing to do with me."
Su Jingxing said in a low voice, "Now that the matter has been resolved, I'll make a move first. Farewell!"
With that, he leaped into the air and disappeared at his fastest speed.
"Leaving so soon?"
'Tang Lianyuan raised his eyebrows. "This Elder Jiang sure has a personality."
"A top-ranked martial artist who lives in seclusion. It's normal for him to have a personality,"
replied Gu Zhanlin with a smile. "On the other hand, what do you plan to do with Chairman Bi?"
"What to do?"
Tang Lianyuan sneered coldly, "Of course we'll slowly settle the scores with him after he hands over 10 catties of Jade Essence Liquid to the Diamond King!"
In the air.
After leaving the prefecture city's territory, Su Jingxing took out Thunderbolt and rode his spirit weapon through the air towards Qinghe City.
'Wu Baoxiang taking Feng Tiejian away was something Su Jingxing earnestly wished for.
Su Jingxing had warned him not to leave the hotel room, but he just wouldn't listen.
Had it not been for the fact that the Diamond King happened to be nearby and followed Gu Zhanlin and Tang Lianyuan over to check on the situation after hearing the commotion,
$u Jingxing would've made another enemy out of thin air this time.
And it was an enemy backed by a huge organization like the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce.
Now, Wu Baoxiang had taken him away as a disciple.
With a backer, he wouldn't have to be afraid of others anymore.
Henceforth, Su Jingxing had repaid Feng Tiejian entirely for his care in the past. Whatever happened to Feng Tiejian subsequently had nothing to do with Su Jingxing anymore.
This time, he was surprised to learn from Gu Zhanlin that the Flying Lion Ring had been found.
Half of the Flying Lion Ring was in his hands.
Initially, he thought that it would take at least a few months or years to find the other half.
To think it appeared so quickly.
If he could combine the two, he would be able to wake up the Flying Lion army that had sealed itself for a few hundred years!
But.
How?
Getting half of the Flying Lion Ring wouldn't be easy for Su Jingxing either.
Back then, if it weren't for the fact that the third-grade expert from the Golden Chen Family did not want the Flying Lion Ring, Su Jingxing would have had a tough fight.
Since this half of the Flying Lion Ring was in his hands, Su Jingxing had the final say in what to do with it.
Would gifting it to the Changyang Prefecture Army provide any substantial benefits to Su Jingxing?
No!
Why should Su Jingxing do something that did not benefit him then?
Even if it would be a trade.
In any case, it would be best to keep it for the time being, He could always make the deal when he needed it.
He made up his mind.
Throwing the matter to the back of his mind, Su Jingxing made his way back to Qinghe City at lightning speed.
In his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain, he washed up and changed into some clothes.
Then, he headed out and made a quick trip to the crematorium.
After that, he then headed to Gu Bo's place to usher in the new year together.
Before that, he picked up his new year's present for Gu Duoduo.
That night, Gu Duoduo was overjoyed and declared that this new year celebration was her happiest one.
She also asked Su Jingxing to celebrate the next new year with her.
$u Jingxing changed the topic.
It was too early to make an agreement now.
Especially when Su Jingxing had made a deal with Liu Chenglong to protect the Yu Nation for 10 years.
'What if something were to happen somewhere else next year, and needed Su Jingxing's help? Wouldn't he be breaking his promise?
Even if Gu Duoduo forgot about it by then, Su Jingxing would have to abide by it.
Half-heartedness and speaking haphazardly was most taboo for condensing the Martial Art True Intent.
Moreover, Su Jingxing was preparing to condense his own Martial Art True Intent, all the more he couldn't afford to make any mistakes.
The purer the mind, spirit and will, the better!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 202: Just the Thought of It Is Exciting
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Previously, Su Jingxing had consulted the Ethereal Sword Immortal about the Martial Art True Intent.
'The Ethereal Sword Immortal, based on her own experiences, as well as what she learned from exchanges with acquainted top-ranked martial experts, told Su Jingxing that there were three difficulties in condensing Martial Art True Intent.
Firstly, one had to have ample soul power!
'Without enough soul power, one should simply give up on thinking about Martial Art True Intent.
This was because Martial Art True Intent was a force that interfered with reality through the mind.
If one did not have ample soul power, would his mind be strong?
No way!
And if one's mind wasn't strong enough, how could he interfere with reality?
Therefore, having enough soul power was the first step to condensing Martial Art True Intent, and also the most basic step.
If this requirement was not met, all other considerations would be in vain.
Most martial artists broke through to the third-grade only after true energy turned into liquid and the true fluid was used to nourish the mind in the fourth-grade.
First, one had to strengthen the mind and increase soul power.
'The second step would only begin when soul power had accumulated to a certain level.
The problem was with the first step. Increasing one's soul power was not something that could be done on a whim.
To nourish one's mind with true fluid, one first had to have a large amount of true fluid, right?
'True fluid was liquefied true energy.
In other words, it all still depended on one's true energy cultivation!
'The more profound one's true energy cultivation was, the faster the nourishment and increase in soul power through the use of true fluid.
However, an increase in cultivation wasn't something that could be achieved on will.
Under normal circumstances, having 60 years of true energy cultivation after breaking through to the fourth-grade was considered pretty good.
Century old monsters relied on their talents, luck, and background.
Background meant having a powerful backer could provide a lot of cultivation resources.
Concentration Fruits weren't the only heavenly treasures that could increase one's soul power.
The Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, Ci En Bank, the Golden Chen Family, the imperial Xia Family
The major factions in the Yu Nation all had heavenly treasures similar to the Concentration Fruit.
To that end, having background and no background were two completely different worlds.
Most independent cultivators relied on their luck or talents.
A breakdown would show that the first step, having enough soul power, would have fended off 90% of fourth-grade martial artists.
But this wasn't a problem for Su Jingxing at all.
Be it his boundless soul power or his true energy cultivation of over 800 years.
Su Jingxing had exceeded the requirements to condense Martial Art True Intent.
The second difficulty.
Mind, spirit, and will—these three aspects combined into one.
For this step, perseverance and hard work were useless. It all depended on talent or shortcuts.
'The first step of increasing true energy cultivation and accumulating soul power could also be resolved by consuming time.
However, the second step required talent. Without talent, the combination of the three aspects was impossible.
'Taking shortcuts was an additional route that only came to be after thousands of years of fumbling and experimentation.
After all, just because one lacked talent did not mean they would be forever hopeless.
Relying on external objects to achieve this goal was equally feasible.
Therefore, Shi Zhinie cultivated the Blood Drop Heretic Art, the He Family cooked the Heaven Ascension Feast, and Su Jingxing directly devoured the Sishui Horned Dragon!
That's right, Su Jingxing had easily resolved the second difficulty with the Sishui Horned Dragon.
The Sishui Horned Dragon was a complete martial dao true intent. Although its might and power had weakened, it had a mature template that could be used as reference.
All Su Jingxing had to do was immerse himself in it and he would be able to combine his mind, spirit, and will.
Not only that, it also provided experience to overcome the third difficulty —the ability to imagine a specific Martial Art True Intent.
One of them was the Sishui Horned Dragon, while the other was Su Jingxing's Earth self.
While the two didn't seem to be related, the third difficulty laid in the construction during this process of imagination.
To mold a specific form so that it wouldn't collapse from being too intangible.
It would be best if one could witness this with his own eyes.
Knives, swords, and staffs were fine. One could also go take a look at some animals and plants.
'The difficult part was with Mutated Beasts, especially rare ones. There were only rumors about them, but they weren't to be seen with one's own eyes and could only be imagined.
This was the case with the Heaven Trampling Elephant.
'There were only a few people in the past few thousand years who had seen the Heaven Trampling Elephant.
Of course,
A genius that appeared once in a hundred years could definitely come up with a specific form just through their imagination.
Such people could not be represented.
Su Jingxing didn't have to go through all that trouble either.
That was because he had the Sishui Horned Dragon as reference. Moreover, Su Jingxing knew his Earth self best.
Therefore, this difficulty could also be resolved easily!
None of the three difficulties were difficult for Su Jingxing.
The only problem left was the circulation of true fluid and the manipulation of the power of the universe.
This was generally resolved using advanced internal exercises.
The eighth level of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven was enough for Su Jingxing to take care of these two minor problems.
Hence.
After looking at these few steps, condensing Martial Art True Intent was just a matter of time for Su Jingxing!
All the problems weren't problems.
All that was left was time, wasn't it?
Su Jingxing was forthright.
After pondering for a while and being clear of his targets, he decisively gave Wu Shouhan a heads up. He said he wanted to go into seclusion, but the duration was unknown for now.
'Wu Shouhan was even more straightforward. He immediately granted Su Jingxing half a year of paid leave.
Even if he didn't take leave, it wouldn't affect Su Jingxing's salary.
But Old Wu was happy to do this, and it could keep others quiet as well.
Without any interference from other factors, after preparing some food and drinks, Su Jingxing stayed in his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain and began to condense his Martial Art True Intent day and night.
Aweek later, a vague outline appeared.
Half a month later, the specific outline was formed.
A month later, a glowing human body was successfully formed.
The facial features of this human body were exactly the same as Su Jingxing's Earth self.
It was also a little similar to his current body.
Right now, Su Jingxing's physical body, facial features, and appearance, had undergone continuous tempering and minor adjustments after practicing martial arts. They were already very different from the original Su Jingxing; they were more inclined towards Su Jingxing's Earth self.
Therefore, if he were to run into friends of the original Su Jingxing from a year ago, they would never associate him with "Su Jingxing". Instead, they would only find him quite familiar.
As time passed, this gap would only get bigger.
Now that Su Jingxing's Earth self had been materialized, his progress was even greater.
However, the current "Su Jingxing" was not yet an actual Martial Art True Intent.
Martial Art True Intent not only had to be manifested, but also had to be equipped with offensive power.
For example, getting "Su Jingxing" to stand up, swing his fists and kick his legs.
It would be like how the Sishui Horned Dragon circled Su Jingxing up and down, dancing and coiling around him as it devoured Bi Qisen's white snake.
This required time.
'The current "Su Jingxing" couldn't even open his eyes.
Even after materializing it, it could not exist for long.
In less than half a minute, it would dissipate on its own.
Even so, Su Jingxing was satisfied.
He was able to condense a Martial Art True Intent in a month's time—if news of this got out, the entire Yu Nation, including the Changyang Prefecture, would be in turmoil, let alone Qinghe City.
'An unprecedented commotion!
Su Jingxing didn't know how long it took for the fastest person to condense Martial Art True Intent.
However, he believed that he could definitely rank in the top ten!
Or top three?
Regardless, Su Jingxing was delighted.
It would take time for the Martial Art True Intent to take effect.
Even converting true energy entirely into true essence required time.
Su Jingxing wasn't in a hurry.
Once he achieved both, he would be a third-grade martial artist!
After cultivating in seclusion for a month, Su Jingxing first went for a feast. Then, he bought some clothes, cloaks, and masks.
He only reported to the crematorium on the next day.
"Hey, Captain Little Su. You're back?"
"Long time no see, Captain Little Su. I've missed you."
"Haha! Where did Captain Little Su go to play for such a long time?"
"F*ck off! Was Captain Little Su playing? He was clearly breaking through in seclusion!"
"Really? Captain Little Su?"
As he walked through the entrance of the crematorium, the familiar people he met greeted and joked with him.
While Su Jingxing nodded in response, he took the opportunity to "increase" his strength.
"Tve succeeded. I'm finally in the eighth-grade."
Silence.
'The joking group froze on the spot.
He was already in the eighth-grade?
Even though they knew that Su Jingxing would reach the eighth-grade sooner or later, wasn't this too soon?
Eighth-grade was not the ninth-grade whereby all he had to do was temper and build up his strength.
He also had to exude internal force!
'The second was the key.
How did Su Jingxing manage to exude internal force so quickly?
Shock, doubt, disbelief, envy, and jealousy.
All sorts of expressions flashed across their faces, and their hearts were in turmoil, unable to calm down.
Seeing this, Su Jingxing didn't bother explaining and simply stomped on the ground.
Thump!
'The dull thud woke everyone up.
Subconsciously, everyone looked at the ground.
Su Jingxing took a well-timed opportunity to bid farewell to everyone and left.
'The crowds' mouths gaped open as they stared at the ground beneath Su Jingxing's feet in shock.
Footprint!
Aclear footprint was left on the concrete floor.
More than ten fine cracks could be seen on the ground around and below the footprint.
The problem was that Su Jingxing's shoes were completely fine.
There wasn't even a crack, let alone them shattering.
What did that mean?
This meant that Su Jingxing had indeed exuded internal force!
Only when internal force passes through the soles of one's foot and into the ground would it leave such a clear footprint.
In other words, Su Jingxing was really an eighth-grade martial artist!
Whoosh—
After a brief silence, the crowd erupted.
p*mn, eighth-grade! Captain Little Su is really in the eighth-grade!"
"Genius, a genius! Captain Little Su is definitely a genius!"
"A.15…no, 16-year-old eighth-grade martial artist! How many people can do that?"
"Let Captain Little Su can definitely advance to the seventh-grade before the age of 20!"
"Nonsense! Advancing to the sixth-grade before the age of 20 is more like it!"
Everyone was beyond excited.
Soon, the news that Su Jingxing was an eighth-grade martial artist spread throughout the crematorium.
All of a sudden, the crematorium staff basked in his glory. The relatives of the deceased, who had come to collect their ashes or hold a farewell ceremony were also clicking their tongues.
'A16-year-old eighth-grade martial artist was indeed worthy of the title "genius".
'The crematorium produced a genius, which was even more astonishing.
'Wu Shouhan jumped up in excitement when he heard the news.
He rushed to Su Jingxing's office and chatted with him for a long time.
His strategy had proved to be extremely fruitful.
He gave Su Jingxing's absolute freedom and look, he was now an eighth-grade martial artist.
This year, he had reached the eighth-grade. In the following years, seventh-grade, and a few more years, he would reach the sixth-grade!
He would be a martial artist in the middle ranks at the young age of 20, and he was from the crematorium.
Just the thought of it was exciting!
There was nothing to be said. They had to celebrate.
Su Jingxing couldn't stop him even if he wanted to. With a wave of his hand, Wu Shouhan announced that he was inviting all the staff to the hotel for a meal to celebrate Su Jingxing's advancement.
Of course, they went to the hotels in batches.
The crematorium couldn't be without workers, so people on shift had to wait for the next round.
The idle ones left immediately..
The canteen staff also had a day off and went to the hotel.
'Wu Shouhan had paid for everything personally.
Old Wu was overjoyed!
He drank with Su Jingxing all the way and ended up lying on the table.
Originally, Su Jingxing didn't want to make a big deal out of this.
However, Old Wu insisted on it, and there was no point in stopping him.
Fortunately, after some celebrations, he finally calmed down.
However, when everyone looked at Su Jingxing again, their eyes were filled with respect.
Eighth-grade was a step above ninth-grade.
Those who weren't close to him instinctively feared him.
'The managers were even more polite when greeting him.
Even Gu Bo, Kong Dabao, and the other members of the Corpse Collection Team One became a little reserved.
It took Su Jingxing a few days to get them back to normal.
On this day.
On the way home from work, Su Jingxing received a call from Shen Qian.
With the destruction of the Shi Family, the Stone Annihilation Alliance was mostly dispersed.
After the new year, there were only a few people left. With Shen Qian as the leader, these people rebuilt a small studio and served Su Jingxing while taking in jobs themselves.
Su Jingxing wasn't against the idea of making deals with them. There were some things he couldn't be bothered to do, and it was best to leave them to Shen Qian and the others. It saved him a lot of trouble and effort.
Therefore, he answered Shen Qian's call without much thought.
"Senior, there's a matter, I don't know if you've learned about it?"
Hmm?
Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean?"
"I's about a stone tablet," explained Shen Qian, organizing her words. "Before the new year, there was a strange commotion in the Sky Water River. The waters surged, and waves splashed onto the bank. According to our investigations, there were no floods or heavy rainstorms in the upper reaches. In
short, the Sky Water River was very strange back then."
"I know that," replied Su Jingxing as he walked. "But what does that have to do with this?"
"It's related."
Shen Qian drew a deep breath. "The source of this incident was the stone tablet that Leng Lin captured first. Oh, by the way, Leng Lin is our computer expert. Senior hasn't seen him before. He stays at home and doesn't like to go out."
"Go on."
"Yes, Senior," said Shen Qian again. "Early the next morning after the commotion in the Sky Water River, Leng Lin controlled a drone to examine the situation on the river surface. Out of curiosity, he captured a bunch of photos using the drone.
"Later on, when I was organizing the photos, I discovered a stone tablet in the corner of one of them.
"A stone tablet floating on the river surface!
"At the time, Leng Lin didn't think too much about it and uploaded the photo to a forum, letting everyone speculate about whether it might have been a tombstone. At first, it wasn't that bad on the forum. Although it was quite popular, it didn't attract much attention.
"But gradually, for some reason, the posts on the forum disappeared, and more and more people came to look for Leng Lin.
"At first, it was a private company, then a large one. Finally, the Li and Zhou families also came.
"Up till yesterday, almost all the major factions in Qinghe City had approached Leng Lin to see if he had any other pictures of the stone tablet.
"Of course Leng Lin denied it. Most people believed him, but some didn't. These people are tracking his address online every day.
"This is strange, I…"
"You want me to help Leng Lin, don't you?" interrupted Su Jingxing..
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
